1. Introduction

1. Sunan ad-Darimi 1Sahih

   قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُؤَاخَذُ الرَّجُلُ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ قَالَ «مَنْ أَحْسَنَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَمْ يُؤَاخَذْ بِمَا كَانَ عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ أُخِذَ بِالْأَوَّلِ وَالْآخِرِ»

   ✧ A man said, "O Messenger of Allah, will a person be held accountable for what they did in pre-Islamic times?" He replied, "Whoever does good in Islam will not be held accountable for what they did in pre-Islamic times, and whoever does evil in Islam will be held accountable for both the past and present."

2. Sunan ad-Darimi 2Weak

   أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَهْلَ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَعِبَادَةِ أَوْثَانٍ فَكُنَّا نَقْتُلُ الْأَوْلَادَ وَكَانَتْ عِنْدِي بِنْتٌ لِي فَلَمَّا أَجَابَتْ وَكَانَتْ مَسْرُورَةً بِدُعَائِي إِذَا دَعَوْتُهَا فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَاتَّبَعَتْنِي فَمَرَرْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِئْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِي غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا فَرَدَّيْتُ بِهَا فِي الْبِئْرِ وَكَانَ آخِرَ عَهْدِي بِهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ يَا أَبَتَاهُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى وَكَفَ دَمْعُ عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَحْزَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَهُ «كُفَّ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُ عَمَّا أَهَمَّهُ» ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ حَدِيثَكَ فَأَعَادَهُ فَبَكَى حَتَّى وَكَفَ الدَّمْعُ مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ «إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ وَضَعَ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَا عَمِلُوا فَاسْتَأْنِفْ عَمَلَكَ»

   ✧ A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Messenger of Allah, we were people of ignorance and idol worship. We used to kill children. I had a daughter of mine, and when she could respond—she was happy when I called her—I called her one day and she followed me. I went on until I came to a well belonging to my family, not far away. I took her by the hand and threw her into the well. The last thing I knew of her was her saying, ‘O my father, O my father.’” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ wept until tears overflowed from his eyes. A man from among those sitting with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, “You have made the Messenger of Allah ﷺ grieve.” He said to him, “Stop, for he is asking about what concerns him.” Then he said to him, “Repeat your story to me.” He repeated it, and he wept until tears overflowed from his eyes onto his beard. Then he said to him, “Allah has lifted from the ignorance what they did, so start your work anew.”

3. Sunan ad-Darimi 3Hasan

   أَنَّ أَهْلَهُ بَعَثُوا مَعَهُ بِقَدَحٍ فِيهِ زُبْدٌ وَلَبَنٌ إِلَى آلِهَتِهِمْ قالَ فَمَنَعَنِي أَنْ آكُلَ الزُّبْدَ لِمَخَافَتِهَا قَالَ فَجَاءَ كَلْبٌ فَأَكَلَ الزُّبْدَ وَشَرِبَ اللَّبَنَ ثُمَّ بَالَ عَلَى الصَّنَمِ وَهُوَ إِسَافٌ وَنَائِلَةُ

   ✧ That his family sent with him a bowl containing butter and milk to their gods. He said, “It prevented me from eating the butter out of fear of them.” He said, “Then a dog came, ate the butter, drank the milk, and then urinated on the idol—and it was Isāf and Nāʾilah.”

4. Sunan ad-Darimi 4Weak

   «كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا أَصَبْنَا حَجَرًا حَسَنًا عَبَدْنَاهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ نُصِبْ حَجَرًا جَمَعْنَا كُثْبَةً مِنْ رَمْلٍ ثُمَّ جِئْنَا بِالنَّاقَةِ الصَّفِيِّ فَتَفَاجُّ عَلَيْهَا فَنَحْلُبُهَا عَلَى الْكُثْبَةِ حَتَّى نَرْوِيَهَا ثُمَّ نَعْبُدُ تِلْكَ الْكُثْبَةَ مَا أَقَمْنَا بِذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ»

   ✧ “In the time of ignorance, when we found a good stone, we would worship it. If we did not find a stone, we would gather a heap of sand, then bring a choice she-camel, make her stand over it with her legs spread, and milk her over the heap until we had watered it. Then we would worship that heap as long as we stayed in that place.”

5. Sunan ad-Darimi 5Sahih

   نَجِدُهُ مَكْتُوبًا مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَا فَظًّا وَلَا غَلِيظًا وَلَا صَخَّابًا بِالْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ وَأُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ يُكَبِّرُونَ اللَّهَ ﷻ عَلَى كُلِّ نَجْدٍ وَيَحْمَدُونَهُ فِي كُلِّ مَنْزِلَةٍ يَتَأَزَّرُونَ عَلَى أَنْصَافِهِمْ وَيَتَوَضَّئُونَ عَلَى أَطْرَافِهِمْ مُنَادِيهِمْ يُنَادِي فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ صَفُّهُمْ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَصَفُّهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَوَاءٌ لَهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ مَوْلِدُهُ بِمَكَّةَ وَمُهَاجَرُهُ بِطَيْبَةَ وَمُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ

   We find a written inscription that says: Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He is not harsh, nor rude, nor does he shout in the markets. He does not repay evil with evil, but forgives and pardons. His followers are those who praise Allah the Almighty in every valley and thank Him in every situation. They gather together and perform ablution over their extremities. Their caller calls out in the air, their lines in battle are equal to their lines in prayer. They are no different during the night than the buzzing of bees, and their place of birth is Makkah, their migration is to Ṭaybah, and their rule is in Shām."

6. Sunan ad-Darimi 6Weak

   إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ صِفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَحِرْزًا لِلْأُمِّيِّينَ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي سَمَّيْتُهُ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلَا غَلِيظٍ وَلَا صَخَّابٍ بِالْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ مِثْلَهَا وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَتَجَاوَزُ وَلَنْ أَقْبِضَهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ الْمِلَّةَ الْمُتَعَوِّجَةَ بِأَنْ يُشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ نَفْتَحُ بِهِ أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا وَآذَانًا صُمًّا وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا»

   ✧ “Indeed we find the description of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: ‘We have sent you as a witness, a bearer of good tidings, and a warner, and a protection for the unlettered. You are My servant and My messenger. I have named him the one who trusts. He is not harsh, nor coarse, nor loud in the markets. He does not repay evil with evil, but he pardons and overlooks. And I will not take him until he has straightened the crooked religion by bearing witness that there is no god but Allah. Through him We open blind eyes, deaf ears, and covered hearts.’”

7. Sunan ad-Darimi 7Weak

   فِي السَّطْرِ الْأَوَّلِ «مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَبْدِي الْمُخْتَارُ لَا فَظَّا وَلَا غَلِيظًا وَلَا صَخَّابًا فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ مَوْلِدُهُ بِمَكَّةَ وَهِجْرَتُهُ بِطَيْبَةَ وَمُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ» وَفِي السَّطْرِ الثَّانِي «مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ مَنْزِلَةٍ وَيُكَبِّرُونَهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ رُعَاةُ الشَّمْسِ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُهَا وَلَوْ كَانُوا عَلَى رَأْسِ كُنَاسَةٍ وَيَأْتَزِرُونَ عَلَى أَوْسَاطِهِمْ وَيُوَضِّئُونَ أَطْرَافَهُمْ وَأَصْوَاتُهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ كَأَصْوَاتِ النَّحْلِ»

   ✧ In the first line: “Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, My chosen servant. Not harsh, nor coarse, nor loud in the markets. He does not repay evil with evil, but he pardons and forgives. His birthplace is Makkah, his migration is to Taybah, and his dominion is in Syria.” And in the second line: “Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. His community are the praisers: they praise Allah in ease and hardship, they praise Allah in every station, and they magnify Him on every height. They are watchers of the sun. They perform the prayer when its time comes, even if they were on the top of a rubbish heap. They tie their lower garments around their waists, they wash their limbs, and their voices in the night are in the expanse of the sky like the voices of bees.”

8. Sunan ad-Darimi 8No grade recorded

   أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ كَعْبَ الْأَحْبَارِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُ نَعْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ «نَجِدُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهَ يُولَدُ بِمَكَّةَ وَيُهَاجِرُ إِلَى طَابَةَ وَيَكُونُ مُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ وَلَيْسَ بِفَحَّاشٍ وَلَا صَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يُكَافِئُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ أُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ سَرَّاءَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ نَجْدٍ يُوَضِّئُونَ أَطْرَافَهُمْ وَيَأْتَزِرُونَ فِي أَوْسَاطِهِمْ يُصَفُّونَ فِي صَلََاتِهِمْ كَمَا يُصَفُّونَ فِي قِتَالِهِمْ دَوِيُّهُمْ فِي مَسَاجِدِهِمْ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ يُسْتَمِعُ مُنَادِيهِمْ فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ»

   ✧ That he asked Kaʿb al-Aḥbār, “How do you find the description of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the Torah?” Kaʿb said, “We find him as Muhammad son of ʿAbdullāh: he will be born in Makkah, migrate to Ṭābah, and his dominion will be in Syria. He is not obscene, nor loud in the markets. He does not repay evil with evil, but he pardons and forgives. His community are the praisers: they praise Allah in every ease, and they magnify Allah on every highland. They wash their limbs, tie their lower garments around their waists, and form rows in their prayer just as they form rows in battle. Their hum in their mosques is like the hum of bees. Their caller is heard in the expanse of the sky.”

9. Sunan ad-Darimi 9Weak

   لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ إِلَيْكُمْ لَيْسَ بِوَهِنٍ وَلَا كَسِلٍ لِيُحْيِيَ قُلُوبًا غُلْفًا وَيَفْتَحَ أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا وَيُسْمِعَ آذَانًا صُمًّا وَيُقِيمَ السُّنَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ

   ✧ “A messenger has come to you, not weak, nor lazy, to revive covered hearts, open blind eyes, and make deaf ears hear, and to straighten the crooked way until it is said: there is no god but Allah alone.”

10. Sunan ad-Darimi 10No grade recorded

    كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ لَهُ إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةٌ فَمَشَى مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ قَالَ فَإِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبَيْتِ وَالْأُخْرَى خَارِجَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يُنَاجِي فَالْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَنْ كُنْتُ أُكَلِّمُ؟ إِنَّ هَذَا مَلَكٌ لَمْ أَرَهُ قَطُّ قَبْلَ يَوْمِي هَذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيَّ قَالَ «إِنَّا آتَيْنَاكَ أَوْ أَنْزَلْنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَصْلًا وَالسَّكِينَةَ صَبْرًا وَالْفُرْقَانَ وَصْلًا»

    ✧ A man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ had a need from him, so he walked with him until he entered. He said: One of his legs was inside the house and the other outside, as if he were conversing privately. He turned and said, “Do you know whom I was speaking to? This is an angel I have never seen before this day. He asked his Lord permission to greet me.” He said, “We have given you—or sent down—the Qurʾan as a decisive criterion, tranquility as patience, and discernment as connection.”

11. Sunan ad-Darimi 11Weak

    أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لِتَنَمْ عَيْنُكَ وَلْتَسْمَعْ أُذُنُكَ وَلْيَعْقِلْ قَلْبُكَ قَالَ «فَنَامَتْ عَيْنَايَ وَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنَايَ وَعَقَلَ قَلْبِي» قَالَ فَقِيلَ لِي سَيِّدٌ بَنَى دَارًا فَصَنَعَ مَأْدُبَةً وَأَرْسَلَ دَاعِيًا فَمَنْ أَجَابَ الدَّاعِيَ دَخَلَ الدَّارَ وَأَكَلَ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ وَرَضِيَ عَنْهُ السَّيِّدُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبِ الدَّاعِيَ لَمْ يَدْخُلِ الدَّارَ وَلَمْ يَطْعَمْ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ وَسَخِطَ عَلَيْهِ السَّيِّدُ قَالَ فَاللَّهُ السَّيِّدُ وَمُحَمَّدٌ الدَّاعِي وَالدَّارُ الْإِسْلَامُ وَالْمَأْدُبَةُ الْجَنَّةُ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was approached and it was said to him: “Let your eye sleep, let your ear hear, and let your heart understand.” He said, “My eyes slept, my ears heard, and my heart understood.” He said, “It was said to me: A master built a house, prepared a feast, and sent an inviter. Whoever answered the inviter entered the house, ate from the feast, and the master was pleased with him. Whoever did not answer the inviter did not enter the house, did not eat from the feast, and the master was angry with him.” He said, “Allah is the master, Muhammad is the inviter, the house is Islam, and the feast is Paradise.”

12. Sunan ad-Darimi 12Hasan

    «لَا تَبْرَحَنَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ، فَلَا تُكَلِّمْهُمْ؛ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُكَلِّمُوكَ». فَمَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَيْثُ أَرَادَ، ثُمَّ جَعَلُوا يَنْتَهُونَ إِلَى الْخَطِّ لَا يُجَاوِزُونَهُ، ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ. حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ جَاءَ إِلَيَّ، فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي، وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ فِي النَّوْمِ نَفْخًا، فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي رَاقِدٌ، إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الْجِمَالُ، عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ، حَتَّى قَعَدَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالُوا بَيْنَهُمْ: مَا رَأَيْنَا عَبْدًا أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ؛ إِنَّ عَيْنَيْهِ لَتَنَامَانِ، وَإِنَّ قَلْبَهُ لَيَقْظَانُ، اضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلًا: سَيِّدٌ بَنَى قَصْرًا، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مَأْدُبَةً، فَدَعَا النَّاسَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ. ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعُوا. وَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: «أَتَدْرِي مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ؟» قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «هُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ». قَالَ: «وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوهُ؟» قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «الرَّحْمَنُ بَنَى الْجَنَّةَ، فَدَعَا إِلَيْهَا عِبَادَهُ؛ فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ دَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْ عَاقَبَهُ وَعَذَّبَهُ».

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out to al-Batha with Ibn Masud. He seated him and drew a line around him, then said, "Do not leave; men will come up to you, so do not speak to them, for they will not speak to you." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then went on to wherever he wished, and they began coming up to the line without crossing it, then departing toward the Prophet ﷺ. When it was near the end of the night, he came to me and rested his head on my thigh. When he slept, he would breathe audibly in his sleep. While the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was resting his head on my thigh, asleep, men came to me as though they were camels, wearing white garments—Allah knows best how beautiful they were—until one group of them sat by his head and another group by his feet. They said among themselves, "We have never seen a servant given the like of what this Prophet ﷺ has been given. His two eyes sleep, but his heart remains awake. Set forth a parable for him: a master built a palace, then prepared a banquet and invited people to his food and drink." Then they rose up and departed. At that, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up and said, "Do you know who these were?" I said, "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said, "They were the angels." He said, "Do you know what parable they set forth?" I said, "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said, "The Most Merciful built Paradise and invited His servants to it. Whoever responds to Him enters His Paradise, and whoever does not respond, He punishes and chastises him."

13. Sunan ad-Darimi 13Weak

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ كَيْفَ كَانَ أَوَّلُ شَأْنِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ كَانَتْ حَاضِنَتِي مِنْ بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَابْنٌ لَهَا فِي بُهْمٍ لَنَا وَلَمْ نَأْخُذْ مَعَنَا زَادًا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَخِي اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنَا بِزَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ أُمِّنَا فَانْطَلَقَ أَخِي وَمَكَثْتُ عِنْدَ الْبُهْمِ فَأَقْبَلَ طَائِرَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ كَأَنَّهُمَا نَسْرَانِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ أَهُوَ هُوَ؟ قَالَ الْآخَرُ نَعَمْ فَأَقْبَلَا يَبْتَدِرَانِي فَأَخَذَانِي فَبَطَحَانِي لِلْقَفَا فَشَقَّا بَطْنِي ثُمَّ اسْتَخْرَجَا قَلْبِي فَشَقَّاهُ فَأَخْرَجَا مِنْهُ عَلَقَتَيْنِ سَوْدَاوَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ ائْتِنِي بِمَاءٍ ثَلْجٍ فَغَسَلَ بِهِ جَوْفِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ائْتِنِي بِمَاءٍ بَرَدٍ فَغَسَلَ بِهِ قَلْبِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ائْتِنِي بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَذَرَّهُ فِي قَلْبِي ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ حُصْهُ فَحَاصَهُ وَخَتَمَ عَلَيْهِ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ اجْعَلْهُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَاجْعَلْ أَلْفًا مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ فِي كِفَّةٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْأَلْفِ فَوْقِي أُشْفِقُ أَنْ يَخِرَّ عَلَيَّ بَعْضُهُمْ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ أُمَّتَهُ وُزِنَتْ بِهِ لَمَالَ بِهِمْ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَا وَتَرَكَانِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَفَرِقْتُ فَرَقًا شَدِيدًا ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا بِالَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَأَشْفَقَتْ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ الْتُبِسَ بِي فَقَالَتْ أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ فَرَحَّلَتْ بَعِيرًا لَهَا فَجَعَلَتْنِي عَلَى الرَّحْلِ وَرَكِبَتْ خَلْفِي حَتَّى بَلَغْنَا إِلَى أُمِّي فَقَالَتْ أَدَّيْتُ أَمَانَتِي وَذِمَّتِي وَحَدَّثَتْهَا بِالَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَلَمْ يَرُعْهَا ذَلِكَ وَقَالَتْ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ حِينَ خَرَجَ مِنِّي شَيْئًا يَعْنِي نُورًا أَضَاءَتْ مِنْهُ قُصُورُ الشَّامِ

    ✧ A man said to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, “How was the beginning of your affair, O Messenger of Allah?” He said, “My caretaker was from Banū Saʿd b. Bakr. I went out with a son of hers among some lambs of ours, and we did not take any provisions with us. I said, ‘O my brother, go and bring us some provisions from our mother.’ My brother went, and I stayed with the lambs. Then two white birds came, like two eagles. One of them said to the other, ‘Is it he?’ The other said, ‘Yes.’ They came hastening to me, took me, and laid me on my back. They split my belly, then took out my heart and split it. They removed from it two black clots. One of them said to the other, ‘Bring me snow water,’ and he washed my inside with it. Then he said, ‘Bring me cool water,’ and he washed my heart with it. Then he said, ‘Bring me tranquility,’ and he sprinkled it in my heart. Then one of them said to the other, ‘Sew it up,’ and he sewed it up and sealed it with the seal of prophethood. Then one of them said to the other, ‘Put him in one scale and put a thousand of his community in the other scale.’” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Then I looked at the thousand above me, fearing that some of them might fall on me. He said, ‘If his community were weighed against him, he would outweigh them.’ Then they left and left me.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “I was extremely terrified. Then I went to my mother and told her what I had encountered. She feared that something had confused me, so she said, ‘I seek refuge for you in Allah.’ She saddled a camel of hers, placed me on the saddle, and rode behind me until we reached my mother. She said, ‘I have fulfilled my trust and my duty,’ and told her what I had encountered. That did not alarm her, and she said, ‘When he came out of me, I saw something—meaning a light—that illuminated the palaces of Syria.’”

14. Sunan ad-Darimi 14Weak

    قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَنْتَ؟ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَتَانِي مَلَكَانِ وَأَنَا بِبَعْضِ بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَوَقَعَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَكَانَ الْآخَرُ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ أَهُوَ هُوَ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ زِنْهُ بِرَجُلٍ فَوُزِنْتُ بِهِ فَوَزَنْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَزِنْهُ بِعَشَرَةٍ فَوُزِنْتُ بِهِمْ فَرَجَحْتُهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ زِنْهُ بِمِائَةٍ فَوُزِنْتُ بِهِمْ فَرَجَحْتُهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ زِنْهُ بِأَلْفٍ فَوُزِنْتُ بِهِمْ فَرَجَحْتُهُمْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَنْتَثِرُونَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ خِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ لَوْ وَزَنْتَهُ بِأُمَّتِهِ لَرَجَحَهَا

    ✧ I said, “O Messenger of Allah, how did you know that you were a prophet until you became certain?” He said, “O Abū Dharr, two angels came to me while I was in a part of the valley of Makkah. One of them fell to the ground, and the other was between heaven and earth. One of them said to the other, ‘Is it he?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘Weigh him against a man.’ I was weighed against him, and I outweighed him. Then he said, ‘Weigh him against ten.’ I was weighed against them, and I outweighed them. Then he said, ‘Weigh him against a hundred.’ I was weighed against them, and I outweighed them. Then he said, ‘Weigh him against a thousand.’ I was weighed against them, and I outweighed them. It was as if I could see them scattering over me from the lightness of the scale.” He said, “Then one of them said to the other, ‘If you weighed him against his community, he would outweigh them.’”

15. Sunan ad-Darimi 15Sahih

    كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «يُنَادِيهِمْ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا أَنَا رَحْمَةٌ مُهْدَاةٌ»

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to call them: “O people, I am only a mercy that is guided.”

16. Sunan ad-Darimi 16Sahih

    كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَقْبَلَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ؟» قَالَ إِلى أَهْلِي قَالَ «هَلْ لَكَ فِي خَيْرٍ؟» قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ «تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» فَقَالَ وَمَنْ يَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ «هَذِهِ السَّلَمَةُ» فَدَعَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهِيَ بِشَاطِئِ الْوَادِي فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَخُدُّ الْأَرْضَ خَدًّا حَتَّى قَامَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَاسْتَشْهَدَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَشَهِدَتْ ثَلَاثًا أَنَّهُ كَمَا قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ إِلَى مَنْبَتِهَا وَرَجَعَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ وَقَالَ إِنِ اتَّبَعُونِي أَتَيْتُكَ بِهِمْ وَإِلَّا رَجَعْتُ فَكُنْتُ مَعَكَ

    ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey when a bedouin came. When he drew near, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him, "Where do you want [to go]?" He said, "To my family." He said, "Would you like [something] good?" He said, "What is it?" He said, "That you bear witness that there is no god but Allah, alone without partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." He said, "Who will bear witness to what you say?" He said, "This salamah tree." So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called it while it was on the bank of the valley, and it came plowing through the earth until it stood before him. He asked it to testify three times, and it testified three times that he was as he said. Then it returned to its place of growth, and the bedouin returned to his people and said, "If they follow me, I will bring them to you; otherwise I will return and stay with you."

17. Sunan ad-Darimi 17Sahih

    خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ وَكَانَ لَا يَأْتِي الْبَرَازَ حَتَّى يَتَغَيَّبَ فَلَا يُرَى فَنَزَلْنَا بِفَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ وَلَا عَلَمٌ فَقَالَ «يَا جَابِرُ اجْعَلْ فِي إِدَاوَتِكَ مَاءً ثُمَّ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا» قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى لَا نُرَى فَإِذَا هُوَ بِشَجَرَتَيْنِ بَيْنَهُمَا أَرْبَعُ أَذْرُعٍ فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَقُلْ يُقُولُ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْحَقِي بِصَاحِبَتِكِ حَتَّى أَجْلِسَ خَلْفَكُمَا قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهَا فَجَلَسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَلْفَهُمَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَتَا إِلَى مَكَانِهِمَا فَرَكِبْنَا مَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ بَيْنَنَا كَأَنَّمَا عَلَيْنَا الطَّيْرُ تُظِلُّنَا فَعَرَضَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنِي هَذَا يَأْخُذُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ قَالَ فَتَنَاوَلَ الصَّبِيَّ فَجَعَلَهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مُقَدَّمِ الرَّحْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «اخْسَأْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ اخْسَأْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ أَنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثَلَاثًا» ثُمَّ دَفَعَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا مَرَرْنَا بِذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ فَعَرَضَتْ لَنَا الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَهَا صَبِيُّهَا وَمَعَهَا كَبْشَانِ تَسُوقُهُمَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ مِنِّي هَدِيَّتِي فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عَادَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ «خُذُوا مِنْهَا وَاحِدًا وَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الْآخَرَ» قَالَ ثُمَّ سِرْنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَيْنَنَا كَأَنَّمَا عَلَيْنَا الطَّيْرُ تُظِلُّنَا فَإِذَا جَمَلٌ نَادٌّ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ سِمَاطَيْنِ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَجَلَسَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقَالَ عَلَيَّ النَّاسَ «مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْجَمَلِ؟» فَإِذَا فِتْيَةٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالُوا هُوَ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «فَمَا شَأْنُهُ؟» قَالُوا اسْتَنَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَكَانَتْ بِهِ شُحَيْمَةٌ فَأَرَدْنَا أنْ نَنْحَرَهُ فَنَقْسِمَهُ بَيْنَ غِلْمَانِنَا فَانْفَلَتَ مِنَّا قَالَ «بِيعُونِيهِ» قَالُوا لَا بَلْ هُوَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «أَمَّا لَا فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ أَجَلُهُ» قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالسُّجُودِ لَكَ مِنَ الْبَهَائِمِ قَالَ «لَا يَنْبَغِي لِشَيْءٍ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِشَيْءٍ وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ النِّسَاءُ لِأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ»

    ✧ "I went on a journey with the Prophet ﷺ, and he used to not relieve himself until he disappeared, so he couldn't be seen. We descended into an area without trees or landmarks. The Prophet ﷺ said, 'O Jabir, make water in your waterskin and then set out with us.' So we set out until we couldn't see anything, and suddenly there were two trees with a four-arm gap between them. He said, 'O Jabir, go to that tree and say, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ commands you to give me shade for my companions and me.'' So I did, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat behind us. Then we returned to our place, and we rode with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was between us, as if birds were shading us. A woman came with a child and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, the devil takes my son every day three times.' He took the child and placed him between himself and the front of the camel saddle, and he said, 'Get away, O enemy of Allah! I am the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, get away, O enemy of Allah! I am the Messenger of Allah ﷺ,' three times. Then he handed the child back to her. When we finished our journey and passed by that place, the woman came to us with her child and two rams that were pulling them. She said, 'O Messenger of Allah, accept my gift. I swear by the One who sent you with the truth, he has not returned to that condition since you treated him.' He said, 'Take one and return the other.' Then we continued and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was between us, as if birds were shading us. Suddenly, a camel called out until it knelt down between two rocks. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat down and said, 'Who is the owner of this camel?' Some young Ansar men said, 'O Messenger of Allah, it belongs to us.' He asked, 'What is its condition?' They replied, 'We have been tending it for twenty years, and it has a cataract. We wanted to slaughter it and divide it amongst ourselves, but it escaped from us.' He said, 'Sell it to me.' They said, 'No, rather it is for you, O Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'No, treat it well until its time comes.' The Muslims said at that time, 'O Messenger of Allah, we should be the ones to prostrate to you, not animals.' He said, 'It is not appropriate for anything to prostrate to anything else, even if it were so, women would be prostrating to their husbands.'"

18. Sunan ad-Darimi 18Accepted

    أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى دُفِعْنَا إِلَى حَائِطٍ فِي بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَإِذَا فِيهِ جَمَلٌ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْحَائِطَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأَتَاهُ فَدَعَاهُ فَجَاءَ وَاضِعًا مِشْفَرَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى بَرَكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ «هَاتُوا خِطَامًا» فَخَطَمَهُ وَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ «مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَّا عَاصِيَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ»

    ✧ We accompanied the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until we reached a wall in the Tribe of Najjar. There was a camel there that no one could enter the wall except by pulling it aside. We mentioned this to the Prophet ﷺ, so he came and called it. It came and kneeled down in front of him until he patted its head. Then he said, "Bring me a rope." He tied it and handed it over to its owner. Then he turned and said, "There is no one from the heavens to the Earth who does not know that I am the Messenger of Allah, except for the rebellious among the jinn and humans."

19. Sunan ad-Darimi 19Weak

    أَنَّ امْرَأَةً جَاءَتْ بِابْنٍ لَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنِي بِهِ جُنُونٌ وَإِنَّهُ يَأْخُذُهُ عِنْدَ غَدَائِنَا وَعَشَائِنَا فَيُخَبَّثُ عَلَيْنَا فَمَسَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَدْرَهُ وَدَعَا فَثَعَّ ثَعَّةً وَخَرَجَ مِنْ جَوْفِهِ مِثْلُ الْجِرْوِ الْأَسْوَدِ فَسَعَى»

    ✧ A woman brought her son to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, "O Messenger of Allah, my son has madness, and it seizes him at our lunch and dinner, and he defiles us." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ wiped his chest and supplicated, and he vomited, and something like a black puppy came out of his belly and ran off.

20. Sunan ad-Darimi 20Accepted

    «إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ حَجَرًا بِمَكَّةَ كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُبْعَثَ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُهُ الْآنَ»

    ✧ "I know a stone in Makkah that used to greet me before I was sent; indeed I know it now."

21. Sunan ad-Darimi 21Weak

    كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمَكَّةَ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فِي بَعْضِ نَوَاحِيهَا فَمَرَرْنَا بَيْنَ الْجِبَالِ وَالشَّجَرِ فَلَمْ نَمُرَّ بِشَجَرَةٍ وَلَا جَبَلٍ إِلَّا قَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ

    ✧ We were with the Prophet ﷺ in Makkah, and we went out with him to some of its outskirts. We passed between mountains and trees, and we did not pass by any tree or mountain but that it said, "Peace be upon you, O Messenger of Allah."

22. Sunan ad-Darimi 22No grade recorded

    صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْفَجْرَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ ذِئْبٍ قَدْ أَقْعَيْنَ وُفُودُ الذِّئَابِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «تَرَضَّخُونَ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْ طَعَامِكُمْ وَتَأْمَنُونَ عَلَى مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ؟» فَشَكَوْا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْحَاجَةَ قَالَ «فَآذِنُوهُنَّ» قَالَ فَآذَنُوهُنَّ فَخَرَجْنَ وَلَهُنَّ عُوَاءٌ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the Fajr prayer when suddenly he saw a pack of nearly a hundred wolves approaching. The wolves' fangs were bared and their eyes were red with hunger. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to them, "Will you give up some of your food to satisfy them and ensure safety for everything else?" They complained about their need to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said, "Give them permission." So they allowed the wolves to come forward, and the wolves left while howling.

23. Sunan ad-Darimi 23Sahih

    جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ حَزِينٌ وَقَدْ تَخَضَّبَ بِالدَّمِ مِنْ فِعْلِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُرِيَكَ آيَةً؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» فَنَظَرَ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ ادْعُ بِهَا فَدَعَا بِهَا فَجَاءَتْ وَقَامَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ مُرْهَا فَلْتَرْجِعْ فَأَمَرَهَا فَرَجَعَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «حَسْبِي حَسْبِي»

    ✧ Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was sitting in distress, with blood on him from the actions of the people of Mecca from the Quraysh. Gabriel, peace be upon him, said, "O Messenger of Allah, would you like me to show you a sign?" He said, "Yes." So he looked at a tree behind him and said, "Call it." So he called it and it came and stood in front of him. He said, "Turn it back." So he commanded it and it returned. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then said, "That is enough for me, that is enough for me."

24. Sunan ad-Darimi 24Sahih

    أَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَلَا أُرِيكَ آيَةً؟» قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ «فَاذْهَبْ فَادْعُ تِلْكَ النَّخْلَةَ» فَدَعَاهَا فَجَاءَتْ تَنْقُزُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قَالَ قُلْ لَهَا تَرْجِعْ قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «ارْجِعِي» فَرَجَعَتْ حَتَّى عَادَتْ إِلَى مَكَانِهَا فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَامِرٍ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا كَالْيَوْمِ أَسْحَرَ مِنْهُ

    ✧ A man from Banu Amir came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Shall I show you a sign?" He said, "Yes." He said, "Go and call that palm tree." So he called it, and it came jumping until it stood before him. He said, "Tell it to return." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to it, "Return," and it returned until it went back to its place. He said, "O Banu Amir, I have never seen a man as skilled in magic as him today."

25. Sunan ad-Darimi 25No grade recorded

    دَعَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِلَالًا فَطَلَبَ بِلَالٌ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ الْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «فَهَلْ مِنْ شَنٍّ؟» فَأَتَاهُ بِشَنٍّ «فَبَسَطَ كَفَّيْهِ فِيهِ فَانْبَعَثَتْ تَحْتَ يَدَيْهِ عَيْنٌ» قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَشْرَبُ وَغَيْرُهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ called Bilal, and Bilal sought water then came and said, "No, by Allah, I did not find water." The Prophet ﷺ said, "Is there a waterskin?" So he brought him a waterskin, and he spread his palms in it, and a spring gushed forth beneath his hands. Ibn Mas'ud drank, and others performed ablution.

26. Sunan ad-Darimi 26Sahih

    غَزَوْنَا أَوْ سَافَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ وَمِائَتَانِ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «هَلْ فِي الْقَوْمِ مِنْ طَهُورٍ؟» فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَى بِإِدَاوَةٍ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ مَاءٌ غَيْرُهُ فَصَبَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي قَدَحٍ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَتَرَكَ الْقَدَحَ فَرَكِبَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ الْقَدَحَ وَقَالُوا تَمَسَّحُوا تَمَسَّحُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ» حِينَ سَمِعَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ ذَلِكَ «فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَفَّهُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالْقَدَحِ» وَقَالَ «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَسْبِغُوا الطُّهُورَ» فَوَالَّذِي هُوَ ابْتَلَانِي بِبَصَرِي لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْعُيُونَ عُيُونَ الْمَاءِ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهَا حَتَّى تَوَضَّئُوا أَجْمَعُونَ

    ✧ We raided or traveled with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and we were that day some two hundred and ten men. The prayer time came, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Is there any water for purification among the people?" A man came running with a small vessel containing a little water; the people had no water other than it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ poured it into a bowl, then performed ablution and did it well. Then he left and left the bowl, and the people crowded around that bowl and said, "Wipe yourselves, wipe yourselves." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Gently," when he heard them saying that. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his palm in the water and the bowl, and said, "In the name of Allah." Then he said, "Perform ablution thoroughly." By the One who tested me with my sight, I saw the springs—springs of water—coming out from between his fingers, and he did not lift them until they all had performed ablution.

27. Sunan ad-Darimi 27Sahih

    أَصَابَنَا عَطَشٌ فَجَهَشْنَا فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ «فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَجَعَلَ يَفُورُ كَأَنَّهُ عُيُونٌ مِنْ خَلَلِ أَصَابِعِهِ» وَقَالَ «اذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ» فَشَرِبْنَا حَتَّى وَسِعَنَا وَكَفَانَا

    ✧ We were afflicted with thirst, and we were distressed, and we came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He placed his hand in a basin, and it began to gush as if springs were from between his fingers, and he said, "Mention the name of Allah." So we drank until we were satisfied, and it sufficed us.

28. Sunan ad-Darimi 28Sahih

    شَكَا أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْعَطَشَ فَدَعَا بِعُسٍّ فَصُبَّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَدَهُ فِيهِ قَالَ «فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ يَنْبُعُ عُيُونًا مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَالنَّاسُ يَسْتَقُونَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَى النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ»

    ✧ The companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ complained to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ of thirst. He called for a large cup, and water was poured into it, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his hand in it. He said, "I began to look at the water springing forth as springs from between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and the people were drawing water until all the people had drawn."

29. Sunan ad-Darimi 29Sahih

    سَمِعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بِخَسْفٍ فَقَالَ كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ نَعُدُّ الْآيَاتِ بَرَكَةً وَأَنْتُمْ تَعُدُّونَهَا تَخْوِيفًا إِنَّا بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ليْسَ مَعَنَا مَاءٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «اطْلُبُوا مَنْ مَعَهُ فَضْلُ مَاءٍ» فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ فَصَبَّهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «حَيَّ عَلَى الطَّهُورِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى» فَشَرِبْنَا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ تَسْبِيحَ الطَّعَامِ وَهُوَ يُؤْكَلُ

    ✧ Abdullah heard of an earthquake, and he said, "We, the companions of Muhammad ﷺ, used to count the signs as blessings, but you count them as intimidation. While we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and had no water with us, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'Seek someone who has extra water.' Water was brought, and he poured it into a vessel, then placed his palm in it, and the water began to come out from between his fingers. Then he said, 'Come to the blessed purification; blessing is from Allah, exalted is He.' So we drank." Abdullah said, "We used to hear the glorification of food while it was being eaten."

30. Sunan ad-Darimi 30Sahih

    زُلْزِلَتِ الْأَرْضُ عَلَى عَهْدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ «إِنَّا كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ نَرَى الْآيَاتِ بَرَكَاتٍ وَأَنْتُمْ تَرَوْنَهَا تَخْوِيفًا»

    ✧ The earth quaked during the time of Abdullah, and he was told of that, and he said, "We, the companions of Muhammad ﷺ, used to see the signs as blessings, but you see them as intimidation."

31. Sunan ad-Darimi 31Sahih

    كَانَ «يَخْطُبُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ فَلَمَّا اتَّخَذَ الْمِنْبَرَ حَنَّ الْجِذْعُ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ فَمَسَحَهُ»

    ✧ He used to deliver the sermon leaning on a palm trunk. When the pulpit was made, the trunk yearned until he came to it and wiped it.

32. Sunan ad-Darimi 32Weak

    كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا خَطَبَ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ فَكَانَ يَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِ قِيَامُهُ فَأُتِيَ بِجِذْعِ نَخْلَةٍ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ وَأُقِيمَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ قَائِمًا لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا خَطَبَ فَطَالَ الْقِيَامُ عَلَيْهِ اسْتَنَدَ إِلَيْهِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَبَصُرَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ كَانَ وَرَدَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَرَآهُ قَائِمًا إِلَى جَنْبِ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعِ فَقَالَ لِمَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ النَّاسِ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَحْمَدُنِي فِي شَيْءٍ يَرْفُقُ بِهِ لَصَنَعْتُ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ جَلَسَ مَا شَاءَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ قَامَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ «ائْتُونِي بِهِ» فَأَتَوْهُ بِهِ فَأُمِرَهُ أَنْ يَصْنَعَ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْمَرَاقِيَ الثَّلَاثَ أَوِ الْأَرْبَعَ هِيَ الْآنَ فِي مِنْبَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي ذَلِكَ رَاحَةً فَلَمَّا فَارَقَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْجِذْعَ وَعَمَدَ إِلَى هَذِهِ الَّتِي صُنِعَتْ لَهُ جَزِعَ الْجِذْعُ فَحَنَّ كَمَا تَحِنُّ النَّاقَةُ حِينَ فَارَقَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ, when he delivered a sermon, would stand and prolong the standing, and it was hard for him to stand for so long. A trunk of a palm tree was brought, a hole was dug for it, and it was set upright beside him for the Prophet ﷺ. Whenever the Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon and the standing became long for him, he would lean on it and support himself against it. A man who had come to Madinah saw him standing beside that trunk and said to the people near him, 'If I knew that Muhammad would thank me for something that would give him comfort, I would make for him a seat on which he could stand; then if he wished he could sit as long as he liked, and if he wished he could stand.' This reached the Prophet ﷺ and he said, 'Bring him to me.' They brought him, and he ordered him to make for him these three or four steps that are now on the pulpit of Madinah. The Prophet ﷺ found relief in that. When the Prophet ﷺ left the trunk and went to this thing that had been made for him, the trunk grieved and yearned as a she-camel yearns when the Prophet ﷺ parted from it.

33. Sunan ad-Darimi 33No grade recorded

    «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُومُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ الْمِنْبَرُ فَلَمَّا جُعِلَ الْمِنْبَرُ حَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعُ حَتَّى سَمِعْنَا حَنِينَهُ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَكَنَ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to stand by a trunk before the pulpit was made. When the pulpit was made, that trunk yearned until we heard its yearning, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his hand on it and it became still.

34. Sunan ad-Darimi 34Sahih

    «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ فَلَمَّا صُنِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَنَّتْ حَنِينَ الْعِشَارِ حَتَّى وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَسَكَنَتْ»

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to deliver sermons by a piece of wood. When the pulpit was made and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat on it, it yearned with the yearning of a ten-month pregnant she-camel, until the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his hand on it and it became still.

35. Sunan ad-Darimi 35Sahih

    «حَنَّتِ الْخَشَبَةُ حَنِينَ النَّاقَةِ الْخَلُوجِ»

    ✧ The piece of wood yearned like the yearning of a she-camel whose young has been taken from her.

36. Sunan ad-Darimi 36Hasan

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جِذْعٍ وَيَخْطُبُ إِلَيْهِ إِذْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَلَا نَجْعَلُ لَكَ عَرِيشًا تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَتُسْمِعُ مِنْ خُطْبَتِكَ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» فَصُنِعَ لَهُ الثَّلَاثُ دَرَجَاتٍ هُنَّ اللَّوَاتِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمَّا صُنِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَوُضِعَ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ الَّذِي وَضَعَهُ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُرِيدُ الْمِنْبَرَ مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُ خَارَ الْجِذْعُ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعَ وَانْشَقَّ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى سَكَنَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ» قَالَ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَّى إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا هُدِمَ الْمَسْجِدُ أَخَذَ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى بَلِيَ فأكلتْهُ الْأَرَضَةُ وَعَادَ رُفَاتًا

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray facing a trunk and deliver sermons by it when the mosque was a trellis. One of his companions said to him, 'Shall we not make for you a trellis on which you can stand so that the people can see you on Friday and hear your sermon?' He said, 'Yes.' So three steps were made for him, the ones that are on the pulpit. When the pulpit was made and placed in the position where the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed it, he said, 'When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came heading to the pulpit, he passed by it. When he moved beyond it, the trunk bellowed until it split and cracked. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ returned to it and wiped it with his hand until it became still, then he went back to the pulpit.' He said, 'When he prayed, he prayed facing it. When the mosque was demolished, Ubayy b. Ka'b took that trunk, and it remained with him until it decayed and was eaten by termites and turned to dust.'

37. Sunan ad-Darimi 37Weak

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى لِزْقِ جِذْعٍ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ رُومِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَصْنَعُ لَكَ مِنْبَرًا تَخْطُبُ عَلَيْهِ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ مِنْبَرًا هَذَا الَّذِي تَرَوْنَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَخْطُبُ حَنَّ الْجِذْعُ حَنِينَ النَّاقَةِ إِلَى وَلَدِهَا فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَضَمَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَكَنَ فَأُمِرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُحْفَرَ لَهُ وَيُدْفَنَ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to deliver sermons next to a trunk. A Roman man came to him and said, 'Shall I make for you a pulpit to deliver sermons on?' He made for him this pulpit that you see. He said, 'When the Prophet ﷺ stood on it to deliver a sermon, the trunk yearned like the yearning of a she-camel for her young. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came down to it and embraced it, and it became still. Then he ordered that a hole be dug for it and it be buried.'

38. Sunan ad-Darimi 38Sahih

    لَمَّا أَنْ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْمَدِينَةَ جَعَلَ يُسْنِدُ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ وَيُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ فَكَثُرُوا حَوْلَهُ فَأَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنْ يُسْمِعَهُمْ فَقَالَ «ابْنُوا لِي شَيْئًا أَرْتَفِعُ عَلَيْهِ» قَالُوا كَيْفَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «عَرِيشٌ كَعَرِيشِ مُوسَى فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَنَوْا لَهُ» قَالَ الْحَسَنُ حَنَّتْ وَاللَّهِ الْخَشَبَةُ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ هَلْ تُبْتَغَى قُلُوبُ قَوْمٍ سَمِعُوا؟

    ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ came to Madinah, he used to lean his back against a piece of wood and speak to the people. They became numerous around him, and the Prophet ﷺ wanted to make them hear him, so he said, 'Build for me something to stand on.' They said, 'How, O Prophet of Allah?' He said, 'A trellis like the trellis of Musa.' When they built it for him, al-Hasan said, 'By Allah, the piece of wood yearned.' Al-Hasan said, 'Glory be to Allah! Are the hearts of people who heard this being sought?'

39. Sunan ad-Darimi 39Sahih

    كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَلَمَّا اتَّخَذَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَتَحَوَّلَ إِلَيْهِ حَنَّ الْجِذْعُ فَاحْتَضَنَهُ فَسَكَنَ وَقَالَ «لَوْ لَمْ أَحْتَضِنْهُ لَحَنَّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ»

    ✧ He used to deliver sermons by a trunk before he took the pulpit. When he took the pulpit and moved to it, the trunk yearned, so he embraced it and it became still. He said, 'If I had not embraced it, it would have kept yearning until the Day of Resurrection.'

40. Sunan ad-Darimi 40Sahih

    أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ بِمِثْلِهِ

    ✧ Al-Hajjaj b. Minhal reported to us: Hammad narrated to us, from Thabit, from Anas, similarly.

41. Sunan ad-Darimi 41Weak

    «حَنَّتِ الْخَشَبَةُ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقُومُ عِنْدَهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَيْهَا وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَسَكَنَتْ»

    ✧ The piece of wood by which he used to stand yearned, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ went to it and placed his hand on it, and it became still.

42. Sunan ad-Darimi 42Sahih

    كَانَ يَقُومُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَيُسْنِدُ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَجَاءَهُ رُومِيٌّ فَقَالَ: أَلَا أَصْنَعُ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهِ وَكَأَنَّكَ قَائِمٌ؟ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ مِنْبَرًا لَهُ دَرَجَتَانِ وَيَقْعُدُ عَلَى الثَّالِثَةِ۔ فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهُ ﷺ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمِنْبَرِ خَارَ الْجِذْعُ كَخُوَارِ الثَّوْرِ حَتَّى ارْتَجَّ الْمَسْجِدُ حُزْنًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ۔ فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَالْتَزَمَهُ وَهُوَ يَخُورُ۔ فَلَمَّا الْتَزَمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَكَنَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ لَمْ أَلْتَزِمْهُ لَمَا زَالَ هَكَذَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ حُزْنًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ» فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَدُفِنَ۔

    that the Prophet ﷺ used to stand on Fridays, leaning his back against the trunk of a palm tree in the mosque, and he would address the people. Once, a Roman came and said, "Shall I not make something for you to sit on, so it would appear as if you are standing?" So, he made a minbar (pulpit) with two steps, and the Prophet ﷺ sat on the third step. When the Prophet ﷺ sat on that pulpit, the palm tree trunk moaned like a grieving camel, to the extent that the mosque seemed to shake in sorrow ˹longing˺ for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ descended from the pulpit and embraced the trunk, which continued to moan. The Prophet ﷺ consoled it until it became still. Then he said, "By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, if I had not embraced it, it would have continued moaning like this until the Day of Resurrection, out of longing for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." Then he ordered that it be removed, and it was buried.

43. Sunan ad-Darimi 43Weak

    عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْهُ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفُرُهُ فَلَبِثْنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لَا نَطْعَمُ طَعَامًا وَلَا نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ فَعَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ كُدْيَةٌ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ قَدْ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ فَرَشَشْنَا عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ فَأَخَذَ الْمِعْوَلَ أَوِ الْمِسْحَاةَ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ فَعَادَتْ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي قَالَ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَجِئْتُ امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ ثَكِلَتْكِ أُمُّكِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ شَيْئًا لَا صَبْرَ لِي عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ؟ فَقَالَتْ عِنْدِي صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ وَعَنَاقٌ قَالَ فَطَحَنَّا الشَّعِيرَ وَذَبَحْنَا الْعَنَاقَ وَسَلَخْتُهَا وَجَعَلْتُهَا فِي الْبُرْمَةِ وَعَجَنْتُ الشَّعِيرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَلَبِثْتُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَجِئْتُ فَإِذَا الْعَجِينُ قَدْ أَمْكَنَ فَأَمَرْتُهَا بِالْخَبْزِ وَجَعَلْتُ الْقِدْرَ عَلَى الْأَثَاثِيِّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ الْأَثَافِيُّ وَلَكِنْ كَذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا طُعَيِّمًا لَنَا فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ مَعِي أَنْتَ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلَانِ مَعَكَ فَقَالَ «وَكَمْ هُوَ؟» قُلْتُ صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ وَعَنَاقٌ فَقَالَ «ارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ وَقُلْ لَهَا لَا تَنْزِعِ الْقِدْرَ مِنَ الْأَثَافِيِّ وَلَا تُخْرِجِ الْخُبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ» ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ «قُومُوا إِلَى بَيْتِ جَابِرٍ» قَالَ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ حَيَاءً لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقُلْتُ لِامْرَأَتِي ثَكِلَتْكِ أُمُّكِ قَدْ جَاءَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِأَصْحَابِهِ أَجْمَعِينَ فَقَالَتْ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ سَأَلَكَ كَمِ الطَّعَامُ؟ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَتْ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتَهُ بِمَا كَانَ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ عَنِّي بَعْضُ مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُ وَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتِ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ «لَا تَضَاغَطُوا» ثُمَّ بَرَّكَ عَلَى التَّنُّورِ وَعَلَى الْبُرْمَةِ قَالَ فَجَعَلْنَا نَأْخُذُ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ الْخُبْزَ وَنَأْخُذُ اللَّحْمَ مِنَ الْبُرْمَةِ فَنُثَرِّدُ وَنَغْرِفُ لَهُمْ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «لِيَجْلِسْ عَلَى الصَّحْفَةِ سَبْعَةٌ أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةٌ» فَإِذَا أَكَلُوا كَشَفْنَا عَنِ التَّنُّورِ وَكَشَفْنَا عَنِ الْبُرْمَةِ فَإِذَا هُمَا أَمْلَأُ ممَا كَانَا فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّمَا فَتَحْنَا التَّنُّورَ وَكَشَفْنَا عَنِ الْبُرْمَةِ وَجَدْنَاهُمَا أَمْلَأَ مَا كَانَا حَتَّى شَبِعَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ كُلُّهُمْ وَبَقِيَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُمْ مَخْمَصَةٌ فَكُلُوا وَأَطْعِمُوا» فَلَمْ نَزَلْ يَوْمَنَا نَأْكُلُ وَنُطْعِمُ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا ثَمَانِمِائَةٍ أَوْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ قَالَ أَيْمَنُ لَا أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا

    ✧ From the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, did you hear it from him? I narrate it from you. Jabir said: We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day of the Trench, digging it. We remained three days without tasting food and could not get any. A hard patch appeared in the trench, so I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, this hard patch has appeared in the trench.' We sprinkled water on it. The Prophet ﷺ stood up, his belly wrapped with a stone, and took the pickaxe or the shovel. Then he pronounced the name of Allah three times and struck, and it turned into a pile of loose sand. When I saw that from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, permit me to go.' He said, 'So he permitted me. I went to my wife and said, 'May your mother lose you! I have seen something from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that I cannot bear to keep secret. Do you have anything?' She said, 'I have a sa' of barley and a young she-goat.' He said, 'We ground the barley, slaughtered the goat, skinned it, put it in the pot, and kneaded the barley.' He said, 'Then I returned to the Prophet ﷺ and stayed for a while. Then I asked his permission a second time, and he permitted me. I came and found the dough ready, so I told her to bake, and I placed the pot on the stones.' Abu Abd al-Rahman said, 'It is only the athafi (stones), but this is how he said it.' Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, 'We have a little food. If you see fit, come with me, you and one man or two men with you.' He said, 'How much is it?' I said, 'A sa' of barley and a young she-goat.' He said, 'Return to your family and tell her not to remove the pot from the stones and not to take the bread out of the oven until I come.' Then he said to the people, 'Get up and go to the house of Jabir.' He said, 'I felt ashamed with a shame that only Allah knows, and I said to my wife, 'May your mother lose you! The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has come to you with all his companions.' She said, 'Did the Prophet ﷺ ask you how much food there was?' I said, 'Yes.' She said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best. You told him what we had.' He said, 'Some of what I had been feeling left me, and I said, 'You have spoken the truth.' The Prophet ﷺ came and entered, then said to his companions, 'Do not crowd.' Then he invoked blessing over the oven and the pot. He said, 'We began taking bread from the oven and meat from the pot, crumbling and ladling for them. The Prophet ﷺ said, 'Let seven or eight sit at each platter.' When they ate, we uncovered the oven and the pot, and they were fuller than before. We kept doing that; each time we opened the oven and uncovered the pot, we found them fuller than before, until all the Muslims were full and a portion of food remained. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to us, 'The people have been stricken with hunger, so eat and feed others.' We continued that day eating and feeding.' He said, 'And he informed me that they were eight hundred or he said three hundred.' Ayman said, 'I do not know which of the two.'

44. Sunan ad-Darimi 44Sahih

    أَمَرَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ طَعَامًا يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ لِلْقَوْمِ «قُومُوا» فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ الْقَوْمُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ طَعَامًا لِنَفْسِكَ خَاصَّةً؟ فَقَالَ «لَا عَلَيْكَ انْطَلِقْ» قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ فَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَدَهُ وَسَمَّى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ» قَالَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ «كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ» فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ قَامُوا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ كَمَا صَنَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الْأُولَى وَسَمَّى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ» فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ «كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ» فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ قَامُوا حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَمَانِينَ رَجُلًا قَالَ وَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَتَرَكُوا سُؤْرًا

    ✧ Abu Talha commanded Umm Sulaim to prepare food for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that he could eat. Then Abu Talha sent me to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, so I went to him and said, "Abu Talha has sent me to you." He ordered the people to stand up, so they stood up and Abu Talha said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have made this food specifically for you." He replied, "No, go ahead." So I left and the people left with me. Abu Talha said, "Bring the food." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his hand on it and invoked Allah's blessings upon it, then he said, "Give permission to ten people." He gave them permission and said, "Eat in the name of Allah." They ate until they were full and then they got up. He placed his hand on it as he had done previously, invoked Allah's blessings upon it, and then said, "Give permission to ten people." He gave them permission and said, "Eat in the name of Allah." They ate until they were full and then they got up. He did this with eighty men. He said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ate, and the people of his household ate, and they left some food."

45. Sunan ad-Darimi 45Hasan

    طَبَخَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ قِدْرًا فَقَالَ لَهُ «نَاوِلْنِي ذِرَاعَهَا» وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُ الذِّرَاعُ فَنَاوَلَهُ الذِّرَاعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ» فَنَاوَلَهُ ذِرَاعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ «نَاوِلْنِي الذِّرَاعَ» فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَكَمْ لِلشَّاةِ مِنْ ذِرَاعٍ؟ فَقَالَ «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ أَنْ لَوْ سَكَتَّ لَأُعْطِيتُ أَذْرُعًا مَا دَعَوْتُ بِهِ»

    ✧ He cooked a pot for the Prophet ﷺ, and he said to him, 'Hand me its foreleg,' and he liked the foreleg. He handed him the foreleg, then said, 'Hand me the foreleg,' and he handed him a foreleg. Then he said, 'Hand me the foreleg,' and I said, 'O Prophet of Allah, how many forelegs does a sheep have?' He said, 'By the One in whose hand is my soul, if you had remained silent, I would have been given forelegs for as long as I called for them.'

46. Sunan ad-Darimi 46Sahih

    عَنْ نُبَيْحٍ الْعَنَزِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ لِيُقَاتِلَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَا جَابِرُ لَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي نَظَّارِي أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ إِلَى مَا يَصِيرُ أَمْرُنَا فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْلَا أَنِّي أَتْرُكُ بَنَاتٍ لِي بَعْدِي لَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا فِي النَّظَّارِينَ إِذْ جَاءَتْ عَمَّتِي بِأَبِي وَخَالِي لِتَدْفِنَهُمَا فِي مَقَابِرِنَا فَلَحِقَ رَجُلٌ يُنَادِي إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ «يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَرُدُّوا الْقَتْلَى فَتَدْفِنُوهَا فِي مَضَاجِعِهَا حَيْثُ قُتِلَتْ» فَرَدَدْنَاهُمَا فَدَفَنَّاهُمَا فِي مَضْجَعِهِمَا حَيْثُ قُتِلَا فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي خِلَافَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ؓ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَثَارَ أَبَاكَ عُمَّالُ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَبَدَا فَخَرَجَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ عَلَى النَّحْوِ الَّذِي دَفَنْتُهُ لَمْ يَتَغَيَّرْ إِلَّا مَا لَمْ يَدَعِ الْقَتِيلَ قَالَ فَوَارَيْتُهُ وَتَرَكَ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا مِنِ التَّمْرِ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيَّ بَعْضُ غُرَمَائِهِ فِي التَّقَاضِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي أُصِيبَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِنَّهُ تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَإِنَّهُ قَدِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيَّ بَعْضُ غُرَمَائِهِ فِي الطَّلَبِ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تُعِينَنِي عَلَيْهِ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُنْظِرَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ تَمْرِهِ إِلَى هَذَا الصِّرَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ قَالَ «نَعَمْ آتِيكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ وَسَطِ النَّهَارِ» قَالَ فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ حَوَارِيُّوهُ قَالَ فَجَلَسُوا فِي الظِّلِّ وَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ وَقَدْ قُلْتُ لِامْرَأَتِي إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ جَاءَنِيَّ الْيَوْمَ وَسَطَ النَّهَارِ فَلَا يَرَيَنَّكِ وَلَا تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي بَيْتِي بشيْءٍ وَلَا تُكَلِّمِيهِ فَفَرَشَتْ فِرَاشًا وَوِسَادَةً فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ فَقُلْتُ لِمَوْلًى لِي اذْبَحْ هَذِهِ الْعَنَاقَ وَهِيَ دَاجِنٌ سَمِينَةٌ فَالْوَحَا وَالْعَجَلَ افْرُغْ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَيْقِظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا مَعَكَ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ فِيهَا حَتَّى فَرَغْنَا مِنْهَا وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ يَدْعُو بِطَهُورِهِ وَأَنَا أَخَافُ إِذَا فَرَغَ أَنْ يَقُومَ فَلَا يَفْرُغُ مِنْ طُهُورِهِ حَتَّى يُوضَعَ الْعَنَاقُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ «يَا جَابِرُ ائْتِنِي بِطَهُورٍ» قَالَ نَعَمْ فَلَمْ يَفْرُغْ مِنْ وُضُوئِهِ حَتَّى وُضِعَتِ الْعَنَاقُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ «كَأَنَّكَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ حُبَّنَا اللَّحْمَ ادْعُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ» ثُمَّ دَعَا حَوَارِيِّيهِ قَالَ فَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَوُضِعَ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ وَقَالَ «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ كُلُوا» فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَفَضَلَ مِنْهَا لَحْمٌ كَثِيرٌ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ مَجْلِسَ بَنِي سَلَمَةَ لَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ هُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَعْيُنِهِمْ مَا يَقْرَبُونَهُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُؤْذُوهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَقَامَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَخَرَجُوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ «خَلُّوا ظَهْرِي لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ» قَالَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُمْ حَتَّى بَلَغْتُ أسكفَّةَ الْبَابِ فَأَخْرَجَتِ امْرَأَتِي صَدْرَهَا وَكَانَتْ سَتِيرَةً فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلِّ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى زَوْجِي قَالَ «صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَعَلَى زَوْجِكِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ «ادْعُوا لِي فُلَانًا» لِلْغَرِيمِ الَّذِي اشْتَدَّ عَلَيَّ فِي الطَّلَبِ فَقَالَ «أَنْسِئْ جَابِرًا طَائِفَةً مِنْ دَيْنِكَ الَّذِي عَلَى أَبِيهِ إِلَى هَذَا الصِّرَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ» قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِفَاعِلٍ قَالَ وَاعْتَلَّ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مَالُ يَتَامَى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَيْنَ جَابِرٌ؟» قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ «كِلْ لَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى سَوْفَ يُوَفِّيهِ» فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا الشَّمْسُ قَدْ دَلَكَتْ قَالَ «الصَّلَاةُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ» فَانْدَفَعُوا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُلْتُ لِغَرِيمِي قَرِّبْ أَوْعِيَتَكَ فكِلْتُ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ فَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ وَفَضَلَ لَنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَجِئْتُ أَسْعَى إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ كَأَنِّي شَرَارَةٌ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَدْ صَلَّى فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ كِلْتُ لِغَرِيمِي تَمْرَهُ فَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ وَفَضَلَ لَنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أَيْنَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ؟» قَالَ فَجَاءَ يُهَرْوِلُ قَالَ «سَلْ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ غَرِيمِهِ وَتَمْرِهِ» قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِسَائِلِهِ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَوْفَ يُوَفِّيهِ إِذْ أَخْبَرْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَوْفَ يُوَفِّيهِ فَرَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ مَا أَنَا بِسَائِلِهِ وَكَانَ لَا يُرَاجِعُ بَعْدَ الْمَرَّةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلَ غَرِيمُكَ وَتَمْرُكَ؟ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ وَفَضَلَ لَنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي فَقُلْتُ أَلَمْ أَكُنْ نَهَيْتُكِ أَنْ تُكَلِّمِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي بَيْتِي؟ فَقَالَتْ تَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُورِدُ نَبِيَّهُ فِي بيْتي ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ وَلَا أَسْأَلُهُ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى زَوْجِي؟

    Narrated by Nubayh Al-Anzi, who narrated from Jabir ibn Abdullah, who said: The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) went out to confront the polytheists in battle. My father, Abdullah, said to me, 'O Jabir, it's best for you to stay with the people of Medina to keep an eye on the situation until we know how things turn out. By Allah, if it weren't for leaving behind my daughters, I would have preferred for them to be killed in front of me.'While I was with the people of Medina, my paternal aunt came to me with my father and my uncle to bury them in our graves. Suddenly, a man approached and announced, 'The Prophet (peace be upon him) commands you to return the corpses and bury them in their own beds where they were killed.' So we exhumed their bodies and buried them in their beds where they were killed.During the caliphate of Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan, a man came to me and said, 'O Jabir ibn Abdullah, your father has stirred up some trouble regarding the dues owed to Muawiya.' Some of them set out to come to me, so I went to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, my father was wounded on such-and-such a day, and he left a debt from dates. Some of his creditors are pressing me, and I would like you to help me with it so that perhaps some of his dates might be paid from it.'He replied, 'Yes, I will come to you, if Allah wills, close to midday.' He came later with his companions and sat down in the shade. The Prophet (peace be upon him) greeted us and sought permission to enter. After entering, he said, 'I had told my wife earlier not to disturb me when I came to you, and not to hurt the feelings of anyone in your house.' So she had spread a bed for him and put a pillow on it, and he lay down and slept.I said to my servant, 'Slaughter some camels from the camels for me and prepare them quickly before the Prophet (peace be upon him) wakes up.' We did not finish preparing the food until the Prophet (peace be upon him) woke up. I thought that he would order us to slaughter the camels again and that we would be rebuked, but he didn't ask for that. Instead, he asked, 'Bring me some water for ablution.' I brought it to him, and he performed ablution.When he wanted to wash his face, I thought he would go to a nearby water-skin, but he washed his face in the basin I had brought. Then he wiped over his head and said, 'Bring me the food you prepared.' We brought the food, and he placed his hand in the food saying, 'In the name of Allah, eat.' They all ate till they were fully satisfied, and the meat was more than before.He said, 'By Allah, for whom I have my life, I was about to leave with my companions but I thought that I should not go until I have eaten from the meal of my brothers.' He said, 'O Jabir! Invite all the people who are present with you.' So I invited them, and they ate of the meal and thanked Allah.The Prophet (peace be upon him) remained sitting with his companions, and they moved closer to him, and they surrounded him, and he said, 'I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount (Kauthar) and some men amongst you will be brought to me, and when I will try to hand them some water, they will be pulled away from me by force whereupon I will say, 'O Lord, my companions!' Then the Almighty will say, 'You do not know what they did after you left, they introduced new things into the religion after you.

47. Sunan ad-Darimi 47Sahih

    إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَضَّلَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عليهم السلام وَعَلَى أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ بِمَ فَضَّلَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ؟ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ {وَمَنْ يَقُلْ مِنْهُمْ إِنِّي إِلَهٌ مِنْ دُونِهِ فَذَلِكَ نَجْزِيهِ جَهَنَّمَ كَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الظَّالِمِينَ} [الأنبياء 29] الْآيَةَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِمُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ {إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ} [الفتح 2] قَالُوا فَمَا فَضْلُهُ عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عليهم السلام؟ قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ ﷻ {وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا بِلِسَانِ قَوْمِهِ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ} [إبراهيم 4] الْآيَةَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ ﷻ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ {وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا كَافَّةً لِلنَّاسِ} [سبأ 28] فَأَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ

    ✧ Indeed, Allah favored Muhammad ﷺ over the prophets (peace be upon them) and over the inhabitants of the heavens. They said, “O Ibn Abbas, by what did He favor him over the inhabitants of the heavens?” He said, “Allah said to the inhabitants of the heavens: {And whoever of them says, ‘I am a god besides Him,’ that one We will recompense with Hell. Thus We recompense the wrongdoers} [al-Anbiya 29] to the end of the verse, while Allah, Exalted is He, said to Muhammad ﷺ: {Indeed, We have granted you a clear victory, that Allah may forgive you what preceded of your sin and what will follow} [al-Fath 2].” They said, “Then what is his virtue over the prophets (peace be upon them)?” He said, “Allah, Exalted is He, said: {And We did not send any messenger except with the language of his people, so that he might make clear to them} [Ibrahim 4] to the end of the verse, while Allah, Exalted is He, said to Muhammad ﷺ: {And We have not sent you except comprehensively to all people} [Saba 28]. So He sent him to the jinn and mankind.”

48. Sunan ad-Darimi 48Weak

    جَلَسَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَمِعَهُمْ يَتَذَاكَرُونَ فَتَسَمَّعَ حَدِيثَهُمْ فَإِذَا بَعْضُهُمْ يَقُولُ عَجَبًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ اتَّخَذَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَلِيلًا فَإِبْرَاهِيمُ خَلِيلُهُ وَقَالَ آخَرُ مَاذَا بِأَعْجَبَ مِنْ {وَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ مُوسَى تَكْلِيمًا} [النساء 164] وَقَالَ آخَرُ فَعِيسَى كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ وَرُوحُهُ وَقَالَ آخَرُ وَآدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ «قَدْ سَمِعْتُ كَلَامَكُمْ وَعَجَبَكُمْ أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَمُوسَى نَجِيُّهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَعِيسَى رُوحُهُ وَكَلِمَتُهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَآدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ أَلَا وَأَنَا حَبِيبُ اللَّهِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا حَامِلُ لِوَاءِ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُحَرِّكُ بِحَلَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ فَيُدْخِلُنِيهَا وَمَعِي فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَلَا فَخْرَ»

    ✧ Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ sat waiting for him. He came out until when he drew near them, he heard them discussing, and he listened to their talk. One of them said, “It is amazing that Allah took from His creation a close friend, for Ibrahim is His close friend.” Another said, “What is more amazing than {And Allah spoke to Musa directly} [al-Nisa 164]?” Another said, “Isa is the word of Allah and His spirit.” Another said, “And Adam was chosen by Allah.” He came out to them, greeted them, and said, “I have heard your words and your amazement that Ibrahim is the close friend of Allah, and he is indeed so; that Musa is His confidant, and he is indeed so; that Isa is His spirit and His word, and he is indeed so; and that Adam was chosen by Allah, Exalted is He, and he is indeed so. Indeed, I am the beloved of Allah, and no boast. I am the bearer of the banner of praise on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast. I am the first intercessor and the first whose intercession is accepted on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast. I am the first to move the ring of Paradise, and no boast. Allah will open it and admit me into it, and with me will be the poor among the believers, and no boast. I am the most honorable of the first and the last in the sight of Allah, and no boast.”

49. Sunan ad-Darimi 49Weak

    «أَنَا أَوَّلُهُمْ خُرُوجًا وَأَنَا قَائِدُهُمْ إِذَا وَفَدُوا وَأَنَا خَطِيبُهُمْ إِذَا أَنْصَتُوا وَأَنَا مُسْتَشْفِعُهُمْ إِذَا حُبِسُوا وَأَنَا مُبَشِّرُهُمْ إِذَا أَيِسُوا الْكَرَامَةُ وَالْمَفَاتِيحُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِيَدِي وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ عَلَى رَبِّي يَطُوفُ عَلَيَّ أَلْفُ خَادِمٍ كَأَنَّهُمْ بَيْضٌ مَكْنُونٌ أَوْ لُؤْلُؤٌ مَنْثُورٌ»

    ✧ “I am the first of them to come out, and I am their leader when they come as delegations. I am their speaker when they fall silent. I am their intercessor when they are held back. I am their bearer of good tidings when they despair. Honor and the keys that day are in my hand. I am the most honorable of the children of Adam in the sight of my Lord. A thousand servants will go around me, as if they were hidden eggs or scattered pearls.”

50. Sunan ad-Darimi 50Accepted

    «أَنَا قَائِدُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ وَلَا فَخْرَ»

    ✧ “I am the leader of the messengers, and no boast. I am the seal of the prophets, and no boast. I am the first intercessor and the first whose intercession is accepted, and no boast.”

51. Sunan ad-Darimi 51Weak

    «أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَأْخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا» قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُحَرِّكُهَا وَصَفَ لَنَا سُفْيَانُ كَذَا وَجَمَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَصَابِعَهُ وَحَرَّكَهَا قَالَ وَقَالَ لَهُ ثَابِتٌ مَسَسْتَ يَدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِيَدِكَ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَعْطِنِيهَا أُقَبِّلْهَا

    ✧ “I am the first to take hold of the ring of the gate of Paradise and rattle it.” Anas said, “It is as if I am looking at the hand of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ moving it.” Sufyan described it to us like that, and Abu Abdullah gathered his fingers and moved them. Thabit said to him, “Did you touch the hand of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with your hand?” He said, “Yes.” He said, “Then give it to me so I may kiss it.”

52. Sunan ad-Darimi 52Sahih

    «أَنَا أَوَّلُ شفيعٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

    ✧ “I am the first intercessor in Paradise.”

53. Sunan ad-Darimi 53Weak

    إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْ جُمْجُمَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأُعْطَى لِوَاءَ الْحَمْدِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَآتِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَتِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَأَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي فَأَدْخُلُ فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ فَيَقُولُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ وَقُلْ يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فأقولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ فَأَذْهَبُ فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ فَيَقُولُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ وَقُلْ يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ فَأَذْهَبُ فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ وَفُرِغَ مِنْ حِسَابِ النَّاسِ وَأُدْخِلَ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فِي النَّارِ مَعَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ مَا أَغْنَى عَنْكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ فَبِعِزَّتِي لَأَعْتِقَنَّهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَقَدِ امْتُحِشُوا فَيُدْخَلُونَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي غُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَيُكْتَبُ بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِهِمْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ فَيُذْهَبُ بِهِمْ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلَاءِ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ بَلْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الْجَبَّارِ

    ✧ “I am the first of people for whom the earth will split open from my skull on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast. I will be given the banner of praise, and no boast. I am the master of people on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast. I am the first to enter Paradise on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast. I will come to the gate of Paradise and take hold of its ring. They will say, ‘Who is this?’ I will say, ‘I am Muhammad.’ They will open for me, and I will enter and find the Compeller facing me. I will prostrate to Him, and He will say, ‘Raise your head, O Muhammad. Speak and you will be heard; ask and you will be granted; intercede and your intercession will be accepted.’ I will raise my head and say, ‘My community, my community, O Lord.’ He will say, ‘Go to your community, and whoever you find with a barley grain’s weight of faith in his heart, admit him to Paradise.’ I will go, and whomever I find with that weight, I will admit them to Paradise. Then I will find the Compeller facing me, and I will prostrate to Him. He will say, ‘Raise your head, O Muhammad. Speak and you will be heard; ask and you will be granted; intercede and your intercession will be accepted.’ I will raise my head and say, ‘My community, my community, O Lord.’ He will say, ‘Go to your community, and whoever you find with a mustard seed’s weight of faith in his heart, admit him to Paradise.’ I will go, and whomever I find with that weight, I will admit them to Paradise. Then the reckoning of people will be finished, and those of my community who remain will be admitted to the Fire with the people of the Fire. The people of the Fire will say, ‘What did it avail you that you used to worship Allah and not associate anything with Him?’ The Compeller will say, ‘By My might, I will surely free them from the Fire.’ He will send for them, and they will come out of the Fire, charred. They will be admitted into the river of life, and they will grow in it as a seed grows in the scum of a flood. It will be written between their eyes, ‘These are the freed ones of Allah.’ They will be taken and enter Paradise. The people of Paradise will say, ‘These are the Hellfire people.’ The Compeller will say, ‘Rather, these are the freed ones of the Compeller.’”

54. Sunan ad-Darimi 54Weak

    نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَشَقَّ بَطْنَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ قَلْبٌ وَكِيعٌ فِيهِ أُذُنَانِ سَمِيعَتَانِ وَعَيْنَانِ بَصِيرَتَانِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الْمُقَفِّي الْحَاشِرُ خُلُقُكَ قَيِّمٌ وَلِسَانُكَ صَادِقٌ وَنَفْسُكَ مُطْمَئِنَّةٌ

    ✧ Jibril ﷺ came down to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and split open his belly. Then Jibril said, “A sound heart, containing two hearing ears and two seeing eyes. Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, the one who follows and the gatherer. Your character is upright, your tongue is truthful, and your soul is tranquil.”

55. Sunan ad-Darimi 55Weak

    إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَدْرَكَ بِيَ الْأَجَلَ الْمَرْحُومَ وَاخْتَصَرَ لِيَ اخْتِصَارًا فَنَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ وَنَحْنُ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنِّي قَائِلٌ قَوْلًا غَيْرَ فَخْرٍ إِبْرَاهِيمُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ وَمُوسَى صَفِيُّ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَبِيبُ اللَّهِ وَمَعِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ ﷻ وَعَدَنِي فِي أُمَّتِي وَأَجَارَهُمْ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ لَا يَعُمُّهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ وَلَا يَسْتَأْصِلُهُمْ عَدُوٌّ وَلَا يَجْمَعُهُمْ عَلَى ضَلَالَةٍ

    ✧ “Allah brought to me the appointed term of mercy and made it short for me, so we are the last and we are the foremost on the Day of Resurrection. I will say a saying without boast: Ibrahim is the close friend of Allah, Musa is the chosen one of Allah, and I am the beloved of Allah. With me is the banner of praise on the Day of Resurrection. Allah, Exalted is He, promised me regarding my community and protected them from three things: He will not afflict them all with a year of drought, an enemy will not uproot them all, and He will not gather them all upon misguidance.”

56. Sunan ad-Darimi 56Sahih

    «نَعَمْ أُتِيتُ بِطَعَامٍ» قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَلْ كَانَ فِيهِ مِنْ فَضْلٍ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قَالَ فَمَا فُعِلَ بِهِ؟ قَالِ رُفِعَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنِّي غَيْرُ لَابِثٍ فِيكُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ تَلْبَثُونَ حَتَّى تَقُولُوا مَتَى مَتَى؟ ثُمَّ تَأْتُونِي أَفْنَادًا يُفْنِي بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ مُوَتَانٌ شَدِيدٌ وَبَعْدَهُ سَنَوَاتُ الزَّلَازِلِ

    ✧ “Yes, I was brought food.” He said, “O Prophet of Allah, was there any surplus in it?” He said, “Yes.” He said, “What was done with it?” He said, “It was raised to the sky. It was revealed to me that I will not remain among you except for a little while. Then you will remain until you say, ‘When, when?’ Then you will come to me in groups, destroying one another. Before the Hour there will be a severe death, and after it years of earthquakes.”

57. Sunan ad-Darimi 57Sahih

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ «أُتِيَ بِقَصْعَةٍ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ فَوُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْقَوْمِ فَتَعَاقَبُوهَا إِلَى الظُّهْرِ مِنْ غُدْوَةٍ يَقُومُ قَوْمٌ وَيَجْلِسُ آخَرُونَ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ أَمَا كَانَتْ تُمَدُّ؟ فَقَالَ سَمُرَةُ «مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَعْجَبُ؟ مَا كَانَتْ تُمَدُّ إِلَّا مِنْ هَاهُنَا» وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was brought a bowl of tharid, and it was placed before the people. They took turns with it from morning until noon; one group would get up and another would sit. A man said to Samurah b. Jundub, “Was it not being replenished?” Samurah said, “At what do you marvel? It was not replenished except from here,” and he pointed with his hand toward the sky.

58. Sunan ad-Darimi 58Weak

    «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي لَيْلَةٍ إِضْحِيَانٍ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ حَمْرَاءُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَإِلَى الْقَمَرِ» قَالَ فَلَهُوَ كَانَ أَحْسَنَ فِي عَيْنِي مِنَ الْقَمَرِ

    ✧ “I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a moonlit night, wearing a red suit. I began to look at him and at the moon.” He said, “He was more beautiful in my eyes than the moon.”

59. Sunan ad-Darimi 59No grade recorded

    «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَفْلَجَ الثَّنِيَّتَيْنِ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ رُئِيَ كَالنُّورِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْنِ ثَنَايَاهُ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had a gap between his front teeth. When he spoke, light was seen as if emerging from between his front teeth.

60. Sunan ad-Darimi 60No grade recorded

    «مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَنْجَدَ وَلَا أَجْوَدَ وَلَا أَشْجَعَ وَلَا أَضْوَأَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»

    ✧ I have never seen anyone more helpful, more generous, more courageous, or more radiant than the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

61. Sunan ad-Darimi 61Weak

    قُلْتُ لِلرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ صِفِي لَنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّ لَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ رَأَيْتَ الشَّمْسَ طَالِعَةً

    ✧ I said to Rabi'ah, the daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn 'Afra', "Describe to us the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." She replied, "Oh my son, if you had seen him, you would have seen the rising sun."

62. Sunan ad-Darimi 62Sahih

    «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَزْهَرَ اللَّوْنِ كَأَنَّ عَرَقَهُ اللُّؤْلُؤُ إِذَا مَشَى تَكَفَّأَ وَمَا مَسَسْتُ حَرِيرَةً وَلَا دِيبَاجَةً أَلْيَنَ مِنْ كَفِّهِ وَلَا شَمِمْتُ رَائِحَةً قَطُّ أَطْيَبُ مِنْ رَائِحَتِهِ» مِسْكَةً وَلَا غَيْرَهَا

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had a fair complexion, as if his sweat were pearls. When he walked, he leaned forward slightly. I never touched silk or brocade softer than his palm, nor did I ever smell any fragrance more pleasant than his scent—not musk or anything else.

63. Sunan ad-Darimi 63Sahih

    خَدَمْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَمَا قَالَ لِي أُفٍّ قَطُّ وَلَا قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ صَنَعْتُهُ «لِمَ صَنَعْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا» أَوْ «هَلَّا صَنَعْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا»

    ✧ I served the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he never said 'Uff' to me at all, nor did he ever say to me about something I did, 'Why did you do such and such?' or 'Why didn't you do such and such?'

64. Sunan ad-Darimi 64No grade recorded

    «كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي حِينَ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَلَمَّا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ أُرْعِبْتُ فَضَمَّنِي إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ» فَسَالَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ عَرَقِ إِبْطِهِ مِثْلُ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ

    ✧ I was with my father when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned Ma'iz b. Malik. When the stones struck him, I was terrified, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ embraced me. Then some of his underarm sweat flowed onto me, like the fragrance of musk.

65. Sunan ad-Darimi 65Sahih

    سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ أَرَأَيْتَ كَانَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِثْلَ السَّيْفِ؟ قَالَ لَا مِثْلَ الْقَمَرِ

    ✧ A man asked him, 'Did you see whether the face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was like a sword?' He said, 'No, it was like the moon.'

66. Sunan ad-Darimi 66Hasan

    «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُعْرَفُ بِاللَّيْلِ بِرِيحِ الطِّيبِ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was recognized at night by the scent of perfume.

67. Sunan ad-Darimi 67No grade recorded

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمْ يَسْلُكْ طَرِيقًا أَوْ لَا يَسْلُكُ طَرِيقًا فَيَتْبَعُهُ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ سَلَكَهُ مِنْ طِيبِ عَرْفِهِ أَوْ قَالَ مِنْ رِيحِ عَرَقِهِ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ never traveled a path—or rather, he would not travel a path—that anyone followed him except that he would know he had traveled it from the pleasantness of his fragrance, or he said, from the scent of his sweat.

68. Sunan ad-Darimi 68Hasan

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَأْكُلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلَا يَقْبَلُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَأَهْدَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ يَهُودِ خَيْبَرَ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً فَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْهَا وَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْهَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْبَرَاءِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّ هَذِهِ تُخْبِرُنِي أَنَّهَا مَسْمُومَةٌ» فَمَاتَ بِشْرُ بْنُ الْبَرَاءِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتِ؟» فَقَالَتْ إِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ شَيْءٌ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَلِكًا أَرَحْتُ النَّاسَ مِنْكَ فَقَالَ فِي مَرَضِهِ «مَا زِلْتُ مِنَ الْأُكْلَةِ الَّتِي أَكَلْتُ بِخَيْبَرَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ انْقِطَاعِ أَبْهَرِي»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to accept gifts but not charity. A Jewish woman of Khaybar gifted him a roasted sheep. He took some of it, and Bishr b. al-Bara' took some. Then the Prophet ﷺ raised his hand and said, 'This informs me that it is poisoned.' Bishr b. al-Bara' died. The Prophet ﷺ sent to her, asking, 'What made you do what you did?' She said, 'If you are a prophet, nothing will harm you; if you are a king, I have relieved the people of you.' During his illness he said, 'I have never ceased to feel the effects of the morsel I ate at Khaybar. This is the time when my aorta is severed.'

69. Sunan ad-Darimi 69Weak

    أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً مِنْ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ سَمَّتْ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً ثُمَّ أَهْدَتْهَا إلى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الذِّرَاعَ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ الرَّهْطُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ «ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ» وَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ فَدَعَاهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا «أَسَمَمْتِ هَذِهِ الشَّاةَ؟» فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَمَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَخْبَرَتْنِي هَذِهِ فِي يَدِي لِلذِّرَاعِ فقالتْ نَعَمْ قَالَ «فَمَاذَا أَرَدْتِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ؟» قَالَتْ قُلْتُ إِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيًّا اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهُ فَعَفَا عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهَا وَتُوُفِّيَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَاحْتَجَمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي أَكَلَ مِنَ الشَّاةِ حَجَمَهُ أَبُو هِنْدَ مَوْلَى بَنِي بَيَاضَةَ بِالْقَرْنِ وَالشَّفْرَةِ وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي ثُمَامَةَ وَهُمْ حَيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ

    ✧ A Jewish woman of Khaybar poisoned a roasted sheep and gifted it to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ took the foreleg and ate from it, and a group of his companions ate with him. Then the Prophet ﷺ said to them, 'Raise your hands.' The Prophet ﷺ sent for the Jewish woman and summoned her. He asked her, 'Did you poison this sheep?' She said, 'Yes. Who told you?' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'This foreleg in my hand informed me.' She said, 'Yes.' He said, 'What did you intend by that?' She said, 'I thought: if he is a prophet, it will not harm him; and if he is not a prophet, we will be rid of him.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ pardoned her and did not punish her. Some of his companions who ate from the sheep died. The Prophet ﷺ was cupped on his upper back because of what he ate from the sheep. Abu Hind, the freedman of Banu Bayadah, cupped him with a horn and a blade; he was from Banu Thumamah, a clan of the Ansar.

70. Sunan ad-Darimi 70Sahih

    «هَلْ جَعَلْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشَّاةِ سُمًّا؟» قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ «مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ؟» قَالُوا أَرَدْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا أَنْ نَسْتَرِيحَ مِنْكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ

    ✧ He said, 'Did you put poison in this sheep?' They said, 'Yes.' He said, 'What made you do that?' They said, 'We intended that if you are a liar, we would be rid of you; and if you are a prophet, it will not harm you.'

71. Sunan ad-Darimi 71Sahih

    مَا سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ شَيْئًا قَطُّ فَقَالَ لَا

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was never asked for anything at all and said no.

72. Sunan ad-Darimi 72Weak

    «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَيِيًّا لَا يُسْأَلُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was modest; he was never asked for anything but that he gave it.

73. Sunan ad-Darimi 73Weak

    زَحَمْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَفِي رِجْلَيَّ نَعْلٌ كَثِيفَةٌ فَوَطِئْتُ بِهَا عَلَى رِجْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَنَفَحَنِي نَفْحَةً بِسَوْطٍ فِي يَدِهِ وَقَالَ «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَوْجَعْتَنِي» قَالَ فَبِتُّ لِنَفْسِي لَائِمًا أَقُولُ أَوْجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَبِتُّ بِلَيْلَةٍ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا إِذَا رَجُلٌ يَقُولُ أَيْنَ فُلَانٌ؟ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنِّي بِالْأَمْسِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مُتَخَوِّفٌ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِنَّكَ وَطِئْتَ بِنَعْلِكَ عَلَى رِجْلِي بِالْأَمْسِ فَأَوْجَعْتَنِي فَنَفَحْتُكَ نَفْحَةً بِالسَّوْطِ فَهَذِهِ ثَمَانُونَ نَعْجَةً فَخُذْهَا بِهَا»

    ✧ I crowded against the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day of Hunayn, and on my feet were thick sandals, and I stepped with them on the foot of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He gave me a light blow with a whip in his hand and said, "In the name of Allah, you have hurt me." He said: So I spent the night blaming myself, saying, "I have hurt the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." He said: So I spent a night such as Allah knows. When morning came, suddenly a man was saying, "Where is so-and-so?" He said: I said, "This, by Allah, is what happened from me yesterday." He said: So I went off while I was afraid, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me, "Indeed you stepped with your sandal on my foot yesterday and hurt me, so I gave you a light blow with the whip. Here are eighty ewes, so take them for it."

74. Sunan ad-Darimi 74No grade recorded

    إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَالَ «مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ أَهْلُ عَشَرَةِ أَبْيَاتٍ إِلَّا قَلَّبْتُهُمْ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ أَحَدًا أَشَدَّ إِنْفَاقًا لِهَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»

    ✧ Jibril said, "There is no household of ten dwellings on earth but that I have turned them over, and I have not found anyone more generous in spending this wealth than the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."

75. Sunan ad-Darimi 75Weak

    «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُكْثِرُ الذِّكْرَ وَيُقِلُّ اللَّغْوَ وَيُطِيلُ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُقْصِرُ الْخُطْبَةَ وَلَا يَأْنَفُ وَلَا يَسْتَنْكِفُ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ مَعَ الْأَرْمَلَةِ وَالْمِسْكِينِ فَيَقْضِيَ لَهُمَا حَاجَتَهُمَا»

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to remember Allah much, speak little idle talk, lengthen the prayer, and shorten the sermon; and he did not disdain or deem himself above walking with a widow or a poor person to fulfill their need.

76. Sunan ad-Darimi 76Weak

    لَأَعْلَمَنَّ مَا بَقَاءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِينَا؟ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرَاهُمْ قَدْ آذَوْكَ وَآذَاكَ غُبَارُهُمْ فَلَوِ اتَّخَذْتَ عَرِيشًا تُكَلِّمُهُمْ مِنْهُ؟ فَقَالَ «لَا أَزَالُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ يَطَؤُونَ عقِبِي وَيُنَازِعُونِي رِدَائِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ اللَّهُ هُوَ الَّذِي يُرِيحُنِي مِنْهُمْ» قَالَ فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بَقَاءَهُ فِينَا قَلِيلٌ

    ✧ I wanted to know how long the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would remain among us. He said: O Messenger of Allah, I see that they have harmed you and their dust has distressed you; if only you had taken a shelter from which to address them. He said, "I will not cease to be among them while they tread on my heels and contend with me over my cloak until it is Allah who gives me rest from them." He said: Then I knew that his remaining among us was short.

77. Sunan ad-Darimi 77Weak

    قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا نَحْجُبُكَ؟ فَقَالَ «لَا دَعُوهُمْ يَطَؤُونَ عَقِبِي وَأَطَأُ أَعْقَابَهُمْ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ»

    ✧ It was said, "O Messenger of Allah, shall we screen you from them?" He said, "No, leave them to tread on my heel and I tread on their heels until Allah gives me rest from them."

78. Sunan ad-Darimi 78Sahih

    خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَاصِبًا رَأْسَهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ حَتَّى أَهْوَى نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَاسْتَوَى عَلَيْهِ وَاتَّبَعْنَاهُ قَالَ «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَوْضِ مِنْ مَقَامِي هَذَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّ عَبْدًا عُرِضَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَا فَاخْتَارَ الْآخِرَةَ» قَالَ فَلَمْ يَفْطِنْ لَهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا وَأَنْفُسِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ هَبَطَ فَمَا قَامَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to us during the illness in which he died, while we were in the mosque, his head bound with a cloth, until he made his way toward the pulpit and sat upon it, and we followed him. He said, "By the One in whose hand is my soul, I am looking at the Hawd from this place of mine." Then he said, "A servant was offered the world and its adornment, and he chose the Hereafter." He said: No one understood it except Abu Bakr, ؓ, so his eyes overflowed and he wept. Then he said, "Rather, may we ransom you with our fathers, our mothers, ourselves, and our wealth, O Messenger of Allah." He said: Then he descended, and he did not stand upon it again until this hour.

79. Sunan ad-Darimi 79Accepted

    «إِنِّي قَدْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَغْفِرَ لِأَهْلِ الْبَقِيعِ فَانْطَلِقْ مَعِي» فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَقَابِرِ لِيُهْنِكُمْ مَا أَصْبَحْتُمْ فِيهِ مِمَّا أَصْبَحَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا نَجَّاكُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ أَقْبَلَتِ الْفِتَنُ كَقِطْعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يَتْبَعُ آخِرُهَا أَوَّلَهَا الْآخِرَةُ أَشَرُّ مِنَ الْأُولَى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ «يَا أَبَا مُوَيْهِبَةَ إِنِّي قَدْ أُوتِيتُ بِمَفَاتِيحِ خَزَائِنِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْخُلْدِ فِيهَا ثُمَّ الْجَنَّةُ فَخُيِّرْتُ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّي» قُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي خُذْ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْخُلْدَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ «لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا أَبَا مُوَيْهِبَةَ لَقَدِ اخْتَرْتُ لِقَاءَ رَبِّي» ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ لِأَهْلِ الْبَقِيعِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَبُدِئَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِوَجَعِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ

    ✧ On the authority of Abu Muwayhibah, the servant of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me, "I have been commanded to seek forgiveness for the people of Al-Baqi', so come with me." So I went with him in the middle of the night. When he stood near them, he said, "Peace be upon you, O people of the graves! May Allah honor you with what He honors those who have passed before you. If you knew what Allah has saved you from, the trials (and tribulations) to come would appear to you like the darkest part of the night. It (the trials) will follow one after another, each worse than the previous one. Then he turned towards me and said, 'O Abu Muwayhibah, I have been given the keys to the treasures of the world, and the keys to eternal life in it, then Paradise. I was given the choice between that and meeting my Lord.' I said, 'May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, take the keys to the treasures of the world, and the keys to eternal life in it, then Paradise.' He said, 'No, by Allah, O Abu Muwayhibah, I have chosen to meet my Lord.' Then he sought forgiveness for the people of Al-Baqi' and left. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ began to feel the pain in which he died.

80. Sunan ad-Darimi 80Sahih

    لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ} [النصر 1] دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَالَ «قَدْ نُعِيَتْ إِلَيَّ نَفْسِي» فَبَكَتْ فَقَالَ «لَا تَبْكِي فَإِنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِي لِحَاقًا بِي» فَضَحِكَتْ فَرَآهَا بَعْضُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقُلْنَ يَا فَاطِمَةُ رَأَيْنَاكِ بَكَيْتِ ثُمَّ ضَحِكْتِ؟ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ قَدْ نُعِيَتْ إِلَيْهِ نَفْسُهُ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ لِي «لَا تَبْكِي فَإِنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِي لَاحِقٌ بِي» فَضَحِكْتُ

    ✧ When {When comes the help of Allah and the victory} [al-Nasr 1] was revealed, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called Fatimah and said, "My death has been announced to me." So she wept. He said, "Do not weep, for you are the first of my family to join me." So she laughed. Some of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ saw her and said, "O Fatimah, we saw you weep and then laugh." She said, "He told me that his death had been announced to him, so I wept. Then he said to me, 'Do not weep, for you are the first of my family to join me,' so I laughed."

81. Sunan ad-Darimi 81No grade recorded

    رَجَعَ إِلَيَّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ مِنْ جِنَازَةٍ مِنَ الْبَقِيعِ فَوَجَدَنِي وَأَنَا أَجِدُ صُدَاعًا وَأَنَا أَقُولُ وَا رَأْسَاهُ قَالَ «بَلْ أَنَا يَا عَائِشَةُ وَا رَأْسَاهُ» قَالَ «وَمَا ضَرَّكِ لَوْ مُتِّ قَبْلِي فَغَسَّلْتُكِ وَكَفَّنْتُكِ وَصَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْكِ وَدَفَنْتُكِ؟» فَقُلْتُ لَكَأَنِّي بِكَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَرَجَعْتَ إِلَى بَيْتِي فَأَعْرَسْتَ فِيهِ بِبَعْضِ نِسَائِكَ قَالَتْ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ بُدِئَ فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ returned to me one day from a funeral at al-Baqi' and found me suffering from a headache and saying, "O my head!" He said, "Rather I, O 'A'ishah, O my head!" He said, "What harm would it do you if you died before me, and I washed you, shrouded you, prayed over you, and buried you?" I said, "It is as if I can see you, by Allah, if you did that, you would return to my house and consummate marriage therein with one of your wives." She said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ smiled. Then the pain in which he died began.

82. Sunan ad-Darimi 82No grade recorded

    قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي مَرَضِهِ «صُبُّوا عَلَيَّ سَبْعَ قِرَبٍ مِنْ سَبْعِ آبَارٍ شَتَّى حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَأَعْهَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ» قَالَ فَأَقْعَدْنَاهُ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ فَصَبَبْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ صَبًّا أَوْ شَنَنَّا عَلَيْهِ شَنًّا الشَّكُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ فَوَجَدَ رَاحَةً فَخَرَجَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهِ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لِلشُّهَدَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أُحُدٍ وَدَعَا لَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ عَيْبَتِي الَّتِي أَوَيْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَأَكْرِمُوا كَرِيمَهُمْ وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ إِلَّا فِي حَدٍّ أَلَا إِنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ قَدْ خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ» فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said during his illness, "Pour over me seven waterskins from seven different wells so that I may go out to the people and give them my final instructions." He said: So we seated him in a basin belonging to Hafsah and poured water over him—or we sprinkled it on him—the doubt is from Muhammad b. Ishaq. He felt relief, so he went out and ascended the pulpit, praised and extolled Allah, sought forgiveness for the martyrs among the companions of Uhud, and supplicated for them. Then he said, "Now then, the Ansar are my closest inner circle to whom I turned for refuge. Honor their noble ones and overlook their wrongdoers except in legal penalties. Indeed, a servant from among the servants of Allah has been given the choice between this world and what is with Allah, and he has chosen what is with Allah." Abu Bakr wept, thinking that he meant himself.

83. Sunan ad-Darimi 83Hasan

    أُوذِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالصَّلَاةِ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَقَالَ «مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ» ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ «هَلْ أَمَرْتُنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ؟» فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ «أَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَرُبَّ قَائِلٍ مُتَمَنٍّ وَيَأْبَى اللَّهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was notified of the prayer during his illness, so he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." Then he lost consciousness, and when he came to, he said, "Did I tell you to have Abu Bakr lead the people in prayer?" I said, "Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man; if only you would order 'Umar." He said, "You are the companions of Yusuf. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Many a wisher wishes, but Allah and the believers refuse."

84. Sunan ad-Darimi 84No grade recorded

    «تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ فَحُبِسَ بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتَهُ وَالْغَدَ حَتَّى دُفِنَ لَيْلَةَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ» وَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَلَكِنْ عُرِجَ بِرُوحِهِ كَمَا عُرِجَ بِرُوحِ مُوسَى فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَلَكِنْ عُرِجَ بِرُوحِهِ كَمَا عُرِجَ بِرُوحِ مُوسَى وَاللَّهِ لَا يَمُوتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَ أَقْوَامٍ وَأَلْسِنَتَهُمْ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يَتَكَلَّمُ حَتَّى أَزْبَدَ شِدْقَاهُ مِمَّا يُوعِدُ وَيَقُولُ فَقَامَ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَدْ مَاتَ وَإِنَّهُ لَبَشَرٌ وَإِنَّهُ يَأْسُنُ كَمَا يَأْسُنُ الْبَشَرُ أَيْ قَوْمِ فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمِيتَهُ إِمَاتَتَيْنِ أَيُمِيتُ أَحَدَكُمْ إِمَاتَةً وَيُمِيتُهُ إِمَاتَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ أَيْ قَوْمِ فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ فَإِنْ يَكُ كَمَا تَقُولُونَ فَلَيْسَ بِعَزِيزٍ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَبْحَثَ عَنْهُ التُّرَابَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ حَتَّى تَرَكَ السَّبِيلَ نَهْجًا وَاضِحًا فَأَحَلَّ الْحَلَالَ وَحَرَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَنَكَحَ وَطَلَّقَ وَحَارَبَ وَسَالَمَ مَا كَانَ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَتَّبِعُ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا رُءُوسَ الْجِبَالِ يَخْبِطُ عَلَيْهَا الْعِضَاةَ بِمِخْبَطِهِ وَيَمْدُرُ حَوْضَهَا بِيَدِهِ بِأَنْصَبَ وَلَا أَدْأَبَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ فِيكُمْ أَيْ قَوْمِ فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ قَالَ وَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ تَبْكِي فَقِيلَ لَهَا يَا أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ تبْكِينَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ قَالَتْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَبْكِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ إِلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَلَكِنِّي أَبْكِي عَلَى خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ انْقَطَعَ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ خَنَقَتْ الْعَبْرَةُ أَيُّوبَ حِينَ بَلَغَ هَاهُنَا

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ died on Monday, and he was kept for the rest of that day, its night, and the next day until he was buried on Wednesday night. They said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has not died, but his soul was taken up as the soul of Musa was taken up." 'Umar stood and said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has not died, but his soul was taken up as the soul of Musa was taken up. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ will not die until he cuts off the hands and tongues of some people." 'Umar kept speaking until foam gathered at the corners of his mouth from his threats and words. Then al-'Abbas stood and said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has died, and he is a human being, and he will decompose as human beings decompose. O people, bury your companion, for he is too noble to Allah for Him to cause him to die twice. Would He cause one of you to die once and cause him to die twice, while he is nobler to Allah than that? O people, bury your companion. If it is as you say, it is not difficult for Allah to remove the soil from over him. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not die until he left the way as a clear path: he made lawful what is lawful, forbade what is forbidden, married, divorced, waged war, and made peace. No shepherd of sheep, whose owner follows with them over the mountain tops, striking the thorny trees with his stick and plastering their watering trough with his hand, was more tireless or more diligent than the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was among you. O people, bury your companion." He said: Umm Ayman began to weep, and it was said to her, "O Umm Ayman, are you weeping for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?" She said, "By Allah, I am not weeping for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ because I do not know that he has gone to what is better for him than this world, but I am weeping because the news from heaven has ceased." Hammad said: Tears choked Ayyub when he reached this point.

85. Sunan ad-Darimi 85Sahih

    «إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ فَلْيَذْكُرْ مُصِيبَتَهُ بِي فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمَصَائِبِ»

    ✧ When a calamity befalls one of you, let him remember his calamity of my loss, for it is among the greatest of calamities.

86. Sunan ad-Darimi 86Sahih

    «إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ فَلْيَذْكُرْ مُصَابَهُ بِي فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمَصَائِبِ»

    ✧ When a calamity befalls one of you, let him remember his calamity of my loss, for it is among the greatest of calamities.

87. Sunan ad-Darimi 87Sahih

    «مَا سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ قَطُّ إِلَّا بَكَى»

    ✧ I never heard Ibn 'Umar mention the Prophet ﷺ except that he wept.

88. Sunan ad-Darimi 88Sahih

    يَا أَنَسُ كَيْفَ طَابَتْ أَنْفُسُكُمْ أَنْ تَحْثُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ التُّرَابَ؟ وَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَتَاهْ مِنْ رَبِّهِ مَا أَدْنَاهْ وَا أَبَتَاهْ جَنَّةُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ مَأْوَاهْ وَا أَبَتَاهْ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ نَنْعَاهْ وَا أَبَتَاهْ أَجَابَ رَبًّا دَعَاهْ

    ✧ O Anas, how could you find it in yourselves to heap dust upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? She said: O my father, from his Lord how near he is! O my father, the Garden of Firdaws is his abode. O my father, to Jibril we announce his death. O my father, he answered a Lord who called him.

89. Sunan ad-Darimi 89Sahih

    «شَهِدْتُهُ يَوْمَ دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ يَوْمًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَحْسَنَ وَلَا أَضْوَأَ مِنْ يَوْمٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَشَهِدْتُهُ يَوْمَ مَوْتِهِ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ يَوْمًا كَانَ أَقْبَحَ وَلَا أَظْلَمَ مِنْ يَوْمٍ مَاتَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ»

    ✧ I witnessed the day he entered Madinah, and I never saw a day more beautiful or more radiant than the day on which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered to us. And I witnessed the day of his death, and I never saw a day more ugly or darker than the day on which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died.

90. Sunan ad-Darimi 90Weak

    قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَجِدُكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَائِمًا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ وَأَنْتَ مُحْمَارَّةٌ وَجْنَتَاكَ مُسْتَحْيٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ مِمَّا أَحْدَثَتْ أُمَّتُكَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ

    ✧ 'Abdullah b. Salam said to the Prophet ﷺ: O Messenger of Allah, we find you on the Day of Resurrection standing before your Lord, your cheeks red, ashamed before your Lord because of what your ummah introduced after you.

91. Sunan ad-Darimi 91No grade recorded

    عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ {إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ أَفْوَاجًا} [النصر 2] قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «لَيَخْرُجُنَّ مِنْهُ أَفْوَاجًا كَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَفْوَاجًا»

    ✧ From the Prophet ﷺ that when this surah was sent down upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: {When the victory of Allah comes and the conquest, and you see the people entering Allah's religion in multitudes} [al-Nasr 2], the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "They will certainly leave it in multitudes just as they entered it in multitudes."

92. Sunan ad-Darimi 92Weak

    أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ غَنِيًّا عَنْ طَاعَتِهِمْ آمِنًا لِمَعْصِيَتِهِمْ وَالنَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْمَنَازِلِ وَالرَّأْيِ مُخْتَلِفُونَ فَالْعَرَبُ بِشَرِّ تِلْكَ الْمَنَازِلِ أَهْلُ الْحَجَرِ وَأَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ وَأَهْلُ الدَّبَرِ تَجْتَازَ دُونَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُ الدُّنْيَا وَرَخَاءُ عَيْشِهَا لَا يَسْأَلُونَ اللَّهَ جَمَاعَةً وَلَا يَتْلُونَ لَهُ كِتَابًا مَيِّتُهُمْ فِي النَّارِ وَحَيُّهُمْ أَعْمَى نَجِسٌ مَعَ مَا لَا يُحْصَى مِنَ الْمَرْغُوبِ عَنْهُ وَالْمَزْهُودِ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْشُرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَحْمَتَهُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ جَرَحُوهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ وَلَقَّبُوهُ فِي اسْمِهِ وَمَعَهُ كِتَابٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ نَاطِقٌ لَا يُقَوَّمُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِهِ وَلَا يُرْحَلُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ فَلَمَّا أُمِرَ بِالْعَزْمَةِ وَحُمِلَ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ انْبَسَطَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ لَوْثُهُ فَأَفْلَجَ اللَّهُ حُجَّتَهُ وَأَجَازَ كَلِمَتَهُ وَأَظْهَرَ دَعْوَتَهُ وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَلَكَ سُنَّتَهُ وَأَخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ وَارْتَدَّتْ الْعَرَبُ أَوْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَّا الَّذِي كَانَ قَابِلًا انْتَزَعَ السُّيُوفَ مِنْ أَغْمَادِهَا وَأَوْقَدَ النِّيرَانَ فِي شُعُلِهَا ثُمَّ نُكِبَ بِأَهْلِ الْحَقِّ أَهْلُ الْبَاطِلِ فَلَمْ يَبْرَحْ يُقَطِّعُ أَوْصَالَهُمْ وَيَسْقِي الْأَرْضَ دِمَاءَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي الَّذِي خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ وَقَرَّرَهُمْ بِالَّذِي نَفَرُوا عَنْهُ وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بَكْرًا يَرْتَوِي عَلَيْهِ وَحَبَشِيَّةً أَرْضَعَتْ وَلَدًا لَهُ فَرَأَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ غُصَّةً فِي حَلْقِهِ فَأَدَّى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْدَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَمَصَّرَ الْأَمْصَارَ وَخَلَطَ الشِّدَّةَ بِاللِّينِ وَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَشَمَّرَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وعدَّ لِلْأُمُورِ أَقْرَانَهَا وَلِلْحَرْبِ آلَتَهَا فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهُ فَتَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَمَرَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ هَلْ يُثْبِتُونَ قَاتِلَهُ فَلَمَّا قِيلَ فَتَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ اسْتَهَلَّ يَحْمَدُ رَبَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ ذُو حَقٍّ فِي الْفَيْءِ فَيَحْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَحَلَّ دَمَهُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ وَقَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ أَلْفًا فَكَسَرَ لَهَا رِبَاعَهُ وَكَرِهَ بِهَا كَفَالَةَ أَوْلَادِهِ فَأَدَّاهَا إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَفَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا تَقِيًّا نَقِيًّا عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ صَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّكَ يَا عُمَرُ بُنَيُّ الدُّنْيَا وَلَّدَتْكَ مُلُوكُهَا وَأَلْقَمَتْكَ ثَدْيَيْهَا وَنَبَتَّ فِيهَا تَلْتَمِسُهَا مَظَانَّهَا فَلَمَّا وُلِّيتَهَا أَلْقَيْتَهَا حَيْثُ أَلْقَاهَا اللَّهُ هَجَرْتَهَا وَجَفَوْتَهَا وَقَذِرْتَهَا إِلَّا مَا تَزَوَّدْتَ مِنْهَا فَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَلَا بِكَ حَوْبَتَنَا وَكَشَفَ بِكَ كُرْبَتَنَا فَامْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَعِزُّ عَلَى الْحَقِّ شَيْءٌ وَلَا يَذِلُّ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ شَيْءٌ أَقُولُ قَوْلِي هذا وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لِي وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَقُولُ فِي الشَّيْءِ قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ الْأَهْتَمِ امْضِ وَلَا تَلْتَفِتْ

    ✧ To proceed: Allah created the creation without need of their obedience and secure from their disobedience. People then were divided in stations and opinion: the Arabs were in the worst of those stations, the people of stone and the people of hair and the people of dung, passing by the good things of this world and the ease of its life, not asking Allah as a community nor reciting a Book to Him; their dead were in the Fire and their living were blind and impure, along with what cannot be counted of that which is shunned and despised. When Allah willed to spread His mercy upon them, He sent to them a messenger from among themselves: grievous to him is your suffering, keen for you, to the believers kind and merciful—may Allah bless him and upon him be peace and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. That did not prevent them from wounding him in his body and nicknaming him in his name, though with him was a speaking Book from Allah, not undertaken except by His command and not journeyed to except by His leave. When he was commanded with resolve and charged with jihad, he unrolled his scroll for Allah's command, and Allah made his proof succeed, made his word prevail, and made his call manifest. He departed this world pious and pure. Then Abu Bakr succeeded him, following his sunnah and taking his path. The Arabs apostatized—or those of them who did so—and he refused to accept from them after the Messenger of Allah ﷺ anything except what was acceptable before. He drew swords from their sheaths and lit fires in their torches, then attacked the people of falsehood with the people of truth. He did not cease cutting their limbs and watering the earth with their blood until he brought them back into what they had left and settled them with what they had fled from. He had taken from Allah's wealth a young camel to ride and an Abyssinian woman who suckled a son of his; he saw that at his death as a lump in his throat, so he returned it to the caliph after him. He departed this world pious and pure, upon the path of his companion. Then after him 'Umar b. al-Khattab arose: he founded the garrison towns, blended severity with gentleness, rolled up his sleeves, tucked up his garment, prepared for affairs their equals and for war its tools. When the young man of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba struck him, he commanded Ibn 'Abbas to ask the people whether they could identify his killer. When it was said it was the young man of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba, he began praising his Lord that no one with a right in the fay' had struck him, lest he might argue that he had made his blood lawful by what he had deemed lawful of his right. He had taken from Allah's wealth seventy-some thousand, and for it he broke his teeth and disliked thereby the suretyship of his children, so he returned it to the caliph after him. He departed this world pious and pure, upon the path of his two companions. Then as for you, O 'Umar, you are the child of this world: its kings gave birth to you and gave you their breasts to suck. You grew up in it seeking its places of favor. When you were given charge of it, you cast it where Allah cast it; you abandoned it, shunned it, and loathed it except what you took as provision from it. Praise be to Allah who cleared our sin through you and removed our distress through you. Go ahead and do not turn back, for nothing is too mighty for truth, and nothing is too low for falsehood. I say this statement of mine, and I ask Allah's forgiveness for me and for the believing men and women. Abu Ayyub said: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz would say about something: Ibn al-Ahtam said to me: Go ahead and do not turn back.

93. Sunan ad-Darimi 93No grade recorded

    قُحِطَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ قَحْطًا شَدِيدًا فَشَكَوْا إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ انْظُرُوا قَبْرَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَاجْعَلُوا مِنْهُ كِوًى إِلَى السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ سَقْفٌ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَمُطِرْنَا مَطَرًا حَتَّى نَبَتَ الْعُشْبُ وَسَمِنَتِ الْإِبِلُ حَتَّى تَفَتَّقَتْ مِنَ الشَّحْمِ فَسُمِّيَ عَامَ الْفَتْقِ

    ✧ The people of Madinah suffered a severe drought and complained to 'A'ishah. She said: Look at the grave of the Prophet ﷺ and make an opening from it to the sky so that there is no roof between it and the sky. He said: They did so, and we were rained upon until grass grew and camels became fat until they split from fat. It was called the year of splitting.

94. Sunan ad-Darimi 94No grade recorded

    لَمَّا كَانَ أَيَّامُ الْحَرَّةِ لَمْ يُؤَذَّنْ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ثَلَاثًا وَلَمْ يُقَمْ وَلَمْ يَبْرَحْ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ الْمَسْجِدَ وَكَانَ لَا يَعْرِفُ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا بِهَمْهَمَةٍ يَسْمَعُهَا مِنْ قَبْرِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ

    ✧ During the days of al-Harrah, the call to prayer was not made in the mosque of the Prophet ﷺ for three days, nor was the prayer established. Sa'id b. al-Musayyab did not leave the mosque, and he would know the time of prayer only by a murmur he heard from the grave of the Prophet ﷺ.

95. Sunan ad-Darimi 95Weak

    أَنَّ كَعْبًا دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَذَكَرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يَطْلُعُ إِلَّا نَزَلَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ حَتَّى يَحُفُّوا بِقَبْرِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى إِذَا أَمْسَوْا عَرَجُوا وَهَبَطَ مِثْلُهُمْ فَصَنَعُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا انْشَقَّتْ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ خَرَجَ فِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ يَزِفُّونَهُ

    ✧ Ka'b entered to 'A'ishah and they mentioned the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Ka'b said: Every day when it dawns, seventy thousand angels descend until they surround the grave of the Prophet ﷺ, beating their wings and praying for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. When evening comes, they ascend, and the like of them descend and do the same. When the earth splits open from him, he will emerge among seventy thousand angels escorting him.

96. Sunan ad-Darimi 96Sahih

    صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ وَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهَا مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ؟ فَأَوْصِنَا فَقَالَ «أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ بَعْدِي فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسَنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمُحْدَثَاتِ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ»

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed the dawn prayer for us, then admonished us with an eloquent admonition that made eyes weep and hearts tremble. A man said: O Messenger of Allah, it seems like the admonition of one bidding farewell, so advise us. He said: "I enjoin you to fear Allah and to hear and obey, even if a slave of Abyssinia is in charge. Whoever lives after me will see much disagreement; so you must keep to my sunnah and the sunnah of the rightly guided and rightly guiding caliphs, biting on it with the molar teeth. Beware of newly introduced matters, for every newly introduced matter is an innovation."

97. Sunan ad-Darimi 97Sahih

    كَانَ مَنْ مَضَى مِنْ عُلَمَائِنَا يَقُولُونَ الِاعْتِصَامُ بِالسُّنَّةِ نَجَاةٌ وَالْعِلْمُ يُقْبَضُ قَبْضًا سَرِيعًا فَنَعْشُ الْعِلْمِ ثَبَاتُ الدِّينِ وَالدُّنْيَا وَفِي ذَهَابِ الْعِلْمِ ذَهَابُ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ

    ✧ Those of our scholars who have passed used to say: Holding fast to the Sunnah is salvation. Knowledge will be seized quickly, so the revival of knowledge is the stability of the religion and the world, and in the disappearance of knowledge is the disappearance of all of that.

98. Sunan ad-Darimi 98Sahih

    بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ «أَوَّلَ ذَهَابِ الدِّينِ تَرْكُ السُّنَّةِ يَذْهَبُ الدِّينُ سُنَّةً سُنَّةً كَمَا يَذْهَبُ الْحَبْلُ قُوَّةً قُوَّةً»

    ✧ It has reached me that "the first of the disappearance of the religion is the abandonment of the Sunnah. The religion will go away Sunnah by Sunnah just as a rope frays strand by strand."

99. Sunan ad-Darimi 99Sahih

    مَا ابْتَدَعَ قَوْمٌ بِدْعَةً فِي دِينِهِمْ إِلَّا نَزَعَ اللَّهُ مِنْ سُنَّتِهِمْ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ لَا يُعِيدُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

    ✧ No people innovate an innovation in their religion except that Allah removes from their Sunnah its like, then He does not restore it to them until the Day of Resurrection.

100. Sunan ad-Darimi 100Sahih

     «مَا ابْتَدَعَ رَجُلٌ بِدْعَةً إِلَّا اسْتَحَلَّ السَّيْفَ»

     ✧ "A man who introduces an innovation has only allowed the sword."

101. Sunan ad-Darimi 101No grade recorded

     إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْأَهْوَاءِ أَهْلُ الضَّلَالَةِ وَلَا أَرَى مَصِيرَهُمْ إِلَّا إِلَى النَّارَ فَجَرِّبْهُمْ فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ يَنْتَحِلُ قَوْلًا أَوْ قَالَ حَدِيثًا فَيَتَنَاهَى بِهِ الْأَمْرُ دُونَ السَّيْفِ وَإِنَّ النِّفَاقَ كَانَ ضُرُوبًا ثُمَّ تَلَا {وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ عَاهَدَ اللَّهَ لَئِنْ آتَانَا مِنْ فَضْلِهِ لَنَصَّدَّقَنَّ وَلَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ} [التوبة 75] {وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُوا مِنْهَا رَضُوا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْهَا إِذَا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ} [التوبة 58] {وَمِنْهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ وَيَقُولُونَ هُوَ أُذُنٌ قُلْ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ لَكُمْ} [التوبة 61] فَاخْتَلَفَ قَوْلُهُمْ وَاجْتَمَعُوا فِي الشَّكِّ وَالتَّكْذِيبِ وإنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ اخْتَلَفَ قَوْلُهُمْ وَاجْتَمَعُوا فِي السَّيْفِ وَلَا أَرَى مَصِيرَهُمْ إِلَّا إِلَى النَّارِ

     ✧ Truly the people of desires are the people of misguidance, and I do not see their fate except to be in the Fire. So test them: not one of them adopts a saying or relates a narration but that the matter ends with him short of the sword. Indeed hypocrisy was of various kinds—then he recited: {And among them are those who made a covenant with Allah, "If He gives us from His bounty, we will surely give charity and be among the righteous"} [al-Tawbah: 75], {And among them are those who criticize you concerning the charities. If they are given from them, they are pleased; but if they are not given from them, at once they become angry} [al-Tawbah: 58], {And among them are those who harm the Prophet and say, "He is an ear." Say, "An ear of good for you"} [al-Tawbah: 61]. Their statements differed, but they agreed in doubt and denial. Indeed these—their statements differed, but they agreed in the sword, and I do not see their fate except to be in the Fire.

102. Sunan ad-Darimi 102Weak

     أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا جَالِسَيْنِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لِحُذَيْفَةَ لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَرَى يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ يَعْلَمُونَهُ ثُمَّ يَتْرُكُونَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ «مَا سَأَلْتُمُونَا عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى نَعْلَمُهُ أَخْبَرْنَاكُمْ بِهِ أَوْ سُنَّةٍ مِنْ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَخْبَرْنَاكُمْ بِهِ وَلَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِمَا أَحْدَثْتُمْ»

     ✧ They were both sitting when a man came and asked them about something. Ibn Mas'ud said to Hudhayfah, "What do you think they keep asking me about this for?" He said, "They learn it and then abandon it." So Ibn Mas'ud turned to him and said, "Whatever you ask us about from the Book of Allah, the Exalted, that we know, we will inform you of it; or a Sunnah from the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, we will inform you of it. But we have no capacity for what you have innovated."

103. Sunan ad-Darimi 103Weak

     مَا خَطَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ خُطْبَةً بِالْكُوفَةِ إِلَّا شَهِدْتُهَا فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَوْمًا وَسُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَمَانِيَةً وَأَشْبَاهِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ هُوَ كَمَا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ كِتَابَهُ وَبَيَّنَ بَيَانَهُ فَمَنْ أَتَى الْأَمْرَ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ فَقَدْ بُيِّنَ لَهُ وَمَنْ خَالَفَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نُطِيقُ خِلَافَكُمْ»

     ✧ Abdullah never delivered a sermon in al-Kufah except that I attended it. One day I heard him, when he was asked about a man who divorces his wife eight times and the like of that, he said, "It is as he said." Then he said, "Indeed Allah sent down His Book and made clear its explanation. So whoever comes to the matter from its proper angle, it has been made clear to him; and whoever opposes, then by Allah, we cannot endure your opposition."

104. Sunan ad-Darimi 104Sahih

     شَهِدْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَةٌ فِي تَحْرِيمٍ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَيَّنَ فَمَنْ أَتَى الْأَمْرَ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ فَقَدْ بُيِّنَ وَمَنْ خَالَفَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نُطِيقُ خِلَافَكُمْ»

     ✧ I witnessed Abdullah when a man and a woman came to him concerning prohibition (tahrim). He said, "Indeed Allah has made clear. So whoever comes to the matter from its proper angle, it has been made clear; and whoever opposes, then by Allah, we cannot endure your opposition."

105. Sunan ad-Darimi 105Sahih

     أَنَّهُ «كَانَ لَا يَقُولُ بِرَأْيِهِ إِلَّا شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ»

     ✧ He would not give his opinion except about something he had heard.

106. Sunan ad-Darimi 106Sahih

     «مَا سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ يَقُولُ بِرَأْيِهِ فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ»

     ✧ I never heard Ibrahim give his opinion about anything at all.

107. Sunan ad-Darimi 107Sahih

     «مَا قُلْتُ بِرَأْيِي مُنْذُ ثَلَاثِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَبُو هِلَالٍ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً»

     ✧ I have not given my opinion for thirty years." Abu Hilal said: "For forty years.

108. Sunan ad-Darimi 108Sahih

     قِيلَ لَهُ أَلَا تَقُولُ فِيهَا بِرَأْيِكَ؟ قَالَ إِنِّي أَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ اللَّهِ ﷻ أَنْ يُدَانَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِرَأْيِي

     ✧ Someone said to him, "Will you not give your opinion about it?" He said, "I am too shy of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, for the world to be judged by my opinion."

109. Sunan ad-Darimi 109Weak

     جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ فِيهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي أَنْتَ بِرَأْيِكَ فَقَالَ أَلَا تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذَا؟ أَخْبَرْتُهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَيَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ رَأْيِي وَدِينِي عِنْدِي آثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهِ لَأَنْ أَتَعَنَّى بِعَنِيَّةٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُخْبِرَكَ بِرَأْيِي

     ✧ A man came to him asking about something, so he said, "Ibn Mas'ud used to say such and such about it." The man said, "Tell me your own opinion." He said, "Are you not amazed at this man? I told him from Ibn Mas'ud, and he asks me for my opinion. My religion is dearer to me than that. By Allah, to undergo hardship is more beloved to me than to inform you of my opinion."

110. Sunan ad-Darimi 110Weak

     «إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمُقَايَسَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِالْمُقَايَسَةِ لَتُحِلُّنَّ الْحَرَامَ وَلَتُحَرِّمُنَّ الْحَلَالَ وَلَكِنْ مَا بَلَغَكُمْ عَمَّنْ حَفِظَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ فَاعْمَلُوا بِهِ»

     ✧ Beware of reasoning by analogy. By Him in Whose hand is my soul, if you adopt analogical reasoning, you will surely make lawful what is unlawful and make unlawful what is lawful. But whatever reaches you from those who preserved the knowledge of the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ, then act upon it.

111. Sunan ad-Darimi 111Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَارِحَةَ ثَمَانِيًا قَالَ بِكَلَامٍ وَاحِدٍ؟ قَالَ بِكَلَامٍ وَاحِدٍ قَالَ فَيُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يُبِينُوا مِنْكَ امْرَأَتَكَ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ مِائَةَ طَلْقَةٍ قَالَ بِكَلَامٍ وَاحِدٍ؟ قَالَ بِكَلَامٍ وَاحِدٍ قَالَ فَيُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يُبِينُوا مِنْكَ امْرَأَتَكَ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ طَلَّقَ كَمَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ الطَّلَاقَ وَمَنْ لَبَّسَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَكَّلْنَا بِهِ لَبْسَهُ وَاللَّهِ لَا تُلَبِّسُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَنَتَحَمَّلُهُ نَحْنُ هُوَ كَمَا تَقُولُونَ

     ✧ A man came to 'Abdullah and said, "He divorced his wife last night eight times." He said, "With a single statement?" He said, "With a single statement." He said, "Do they want to make your wife unlawful for you?" He said, "Yes." Then another man came to him and said, "He divorced his wife a hundred times." He said, "With a single statement?" He said, "With a single statement." He said, "Do they want to make your wife unlawful for you?" He said, "Yes." Then 'Abdullah said, "Whoever divorces as Allah has commanded, Allah has made the divorce clear. But whoever confuses himself, we entrust him to his confusion. By Allah, you will not confuse yourselves while we bear it. It is as you say."

112. Sunan ad-Darimi 112Sahih

     «لَأَنْ يَعِيشَ الرَّجُلُ جَاهِلًا بَعْدَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لَا يَعْلَمُ»

     ✧ For a man to live ignorant after knowing the right of Allah upon him is better for him than to say what he does not know.

113. Sunan ad-Darimi 113Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ سْئلُ قَالَ «إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا نَعْلَمُ كُلَّ مَا تَسْأَلُونَ عَنْهُ وَلَوْ عَلِمْنَا مَا كَتَمْنَاكُمْ وَلَا حَلَّ لَنَا أَنْ نَكْتُمَكُمْ»

     ✧ I heard al-Qasim being asked, and he said, "By Allah, we do not know everything you ask about. And if we knew, we would not conceal it from you, nor would it be lawful for us to conceal it."

114. Sunan ad-Darimi 114Sahih

     سُئِلَ الْقَاسِمُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهُ فَقَالَ «مَا أَضْطَرُّ إِلَى مَشُورَةٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ ذِي فِي شَيْءٍ»

     ✧ Al-Qasim was asked about something he had named, and he said, "I am not forced to give an opinion, and I am not in any position regarding it."

115. Sunan ad-Darimi 115Weak

     قُلْتُ لِلْقَاسِمِ مَا أَشَدَّ عَلَيَّ أَنْ تُسْأَلَ عَنِ الشَّيْءِ لَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ وَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُوكَ إِمَامًا قَالَ «إِنَّ أَشَدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَعِنْدَ مَنْ عَقَلَ عَنِ اللَّهِ أَنْ أُفْتِيَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَوْ أَرْوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ»

     ✧ I said to al-Qasim, "How hard it is for me that you are asked about something you do not know, while your father was an imam." He said, "Harder than that, in the sight of Allah and in the sight of anyone who understands from Allah, is that I give a fatwa without knowledge or narrate from someone who is not trustworthy."

116. Sunan ad-Darimi 116No grade recorded

     كَانُوا إِذَا نَزَلَتْ بِهِمْ قَضِيَّةٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَثَرٌ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهَا وَأَجْمَعُوا فَالْحَقُّ فِيمَا رَأَوْا فَالْحَقُّ فِيمَا رَأَوْا

     ✧ When a matter came to them for which there was no report from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, they would gather for it and reach consensus. So the truth is in what they deemed right. The truth is in what they deemed right.

117. Sunan ad-Darimi 117Weak

     أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ عَنِ الْعَوَّامِ بِهَذَا

     ✧ 'Abdullah reported to us, Yazid related to us from al-'Awwam with this.

118. Sunan ad-Darimi 118Weak

     «لَا تَعْجَلُوا بِالْبَلِيَّةِ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهَا فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَا تَعْجَلُوهَا قَبْلَ نُزُولِهَا لَا يَنْفَكُّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَفِيهِمْ إِذَا هِيَ نَزَلَتْ مَنْ إِذَا قَالَ وُفِّقَ وَسُدِّدَ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ تَعْجَلُوهَا تَخْتَلِفْ بِكُمِ الْأَهْوَاءُ فَتَأْخُذُوا هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا» وَأَشَارَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ

     ✧ Do not hasten toward a calamity before it descends. For if you do not hasten it before it descends, the Muslims will never lack among them, when it does descend, someone who, if he speaks, is guided aright and directed. But if you hasten it, the whims will pull you in different directions, and you will take this way and that way." And he gestured before him, to his right, and to his left.

119. Sunan ad-Darimi 119Sahih

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْأَمْرِ يَحْدُثُ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابٍ وَلَا سُنَّةٍ قَالَ «يَنْظُرُ فِيهِ الْعَابِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ»

     ✧ That the Prophet ﷺ was asked about a matter that occurs which is not in a book or a Sunnah, he said, "The pious believers will consider it."

120. Sunan ad-Darimi 120Sahih

     إِنَّكُمْ لَتَسْأَلُونَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مَا كُنَّا نَسْأَلُ عَنْهَا وَتُنَقِّرُونَ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مَا كُنَّا نُنَقِّرُ عَنْهَا وَتَسْأَلُونَ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ وَلَوْ عَلِمْنَاهَا مَا حَلَّ لَنَا أَنْ نَكْتُمَكُمُوهَا

     ✧ You ask us about things we never used to ask about, and you pry into things we never used to pry into. You ask about things I do not know what they are. If we knew them, it would not be lawful for us to conceal them from you.

121. Sunan ad-Darimi 121Weak

     إِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِي نَاسٌ يُجَادِلُونَكُمْ بِشُبُهَاتِ الْقُرْآنِ فَخُذُوهُمْ بِالسُّنَنِ فَإِنَّ أَصْحَابَ السُّنَنِ أَعْلَمُ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ﷻ

     ✧ People will come who argue with you using the ambiguities of the Qur'an. So take hold of them with the sunan, for the people of the sunan know the Book of Allah ﷻ best.

122. Sunan ad-Darimi 122Accepted

     «مَا زَالَ أَمْرُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُعْتَدِلًا لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى نَشَأَ فِيهِمُ الْمُوَلَّدُونَ أَبْنَاءُ سَبَايَا الْأُمَمِ أَبْنَاءُ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي سَبَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَقَالُوا فِيهِمْ بِالرَّأْيِ فَأَضَلُّوهُمْ»

     ✧ The affair of the Children of Israel remained upright, with nothing wrong in it, until there grew up among them the muwalladun, sons of captives of other nations, sons of women whom the Children of Israel had taken captive from others. Then they spoke among them with opinion, and led them astray.

123. Sunan ad-Darimi 123Accepted

     يَلْعَنُ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ

     ✧ He curses the one who asks about what has not happened.

124. Sunan ad-Darimi 124No grade recorded

     أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنِ الْأَمْرِ أَكَانَ هَذَا؟ فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَدْ كَانَ حَدَّثَ فِيهِ بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ وَالَّذِي يَرَى وَإِنْ قَالُوا لَمْ يَكُنْ قَالَ فَذَرُوهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ

     ✧ Zayd b. Thabit al-Ansari ؓ used to say, when asked about a matter, "Has this happened?" If they said, "Yes, it has happened," he would speak about it with what he knew and what he deemed correct. If they said, "It has not happened," he would say, "Then leave it until it happens."

125. Sunan ad-Darimi 125No grade recorded

     سُئِلَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَقَالَ هَلْ كَانَ هَذَا بَعْدُ؟ قَالُوا لَا قَالَ دَعُونَا حَتَّى يَكُونَ فَإِذَا كَانَ تَجَشَّمْنَاهَا لَكُمْ

     ✧ Ammar b. Yasir was asked about a matter and said, "Has this happened yet?" They said, "No." He said, "Leave us until it happens; when it happens, we will undertake it for you."

126. Sunan ad-Darimi 126Sahih

     قَالَ عُمَرُ رِضْوُانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ «أُحَرِّجُ بِاللَّهِ عَلَى رَجُلٍ سَأَلَ عَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَيَّنَ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ»

     ✧ Umar ؓ said from the pulpit: "I adjure by Allah any man who asks about what has not happened, for Allah has made clear what is to happen."

127. Sunan ad-Darimi 127Weak

     مَا رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا كَانُوا خَيْرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَا سَأَلُوهُ إِلَّا عَنْ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ مَسْأَلَةً حَتَّى قُبِضَ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِنْهُنَّ {يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ} [البقرة 217] وَ {وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ} [البقرة 222] قَالَ مَا كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ إِلَّا عَمَّا يَنْفَعُهُمْ

     ✧ I have not seen a people better than the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. They did not ask him except about thirteen matters until he passed away, all of them in the Qur'an. Among them: "They ask you about the sacred month" [al-Baqarah 217] and "They ask you about menstruation" [al-Baqarah 222]. He said: "They would not ask except about what benefited them."

128. Sunan ad-Darimi 128Accepted

     لَمَنْ «أَدْرَكْتُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّنْ سَبَقَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا أَيْسَرَ سِيرَةً وَلَا أَقَلَّ تَشْدِيدًا مِنْهُمْ»

     ✧ Those of the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ whom I met are more than those who preceded me from them. I have not seen a people of easier conduct or less strictness than them.

129. Sunan ad-Darimi 129Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ نُسَيٍّ الْكِنْدِيَّ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ مَعَ قَوْمٍ لَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ «أَدْرَكْتُ أَقْوَامًا مَا كَانُوا يُشَدِّدُونَ تَشْدِيدَكُمْ وَلَا يَسْأَلُونَ مَسَائِلَكُمْ»

     ✧ I heard Ubadah b. Nusayy al-Kindi, when asked about a woman who died among a people with no guardian, say: "I met people who would not be as strict as you are, nor would they ask the questions you ask."

130. Sunan ad-Darimi 130Weak

     كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ بِمَرْجِ الدِّيبَاجِ فَرَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ خَلْوَةً فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَقَالَ لِي مَا تَصْنَعُ بِالْمَسَائِلِ؟ قُلْتُ لَوْلَا الْمَسَائِلُ لَذَهَبَ الْعِلْمُ قَالَ «لَا تَقُلْ ذَهَبَ الْعِلْمُ إِنَّهُ لَا يَذْهَبُ الْعِلْمُ مَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ وَلَكِنْ لَوْ قُلْتَ يَذْهَبُ الْفِقْهُ»

     ✧ I was with Ibn Muhayriz at Marj al-Dibaj and saw him alone, so I asked him about a matter. He said to me, "What will you do with these questions?" I said, "Were it not for questions, knowledge would be lost." He said, "Do not say knowledge is lost. Knowledge will not be lost as long as the Qur'an is recited. But if you were to say, 'Understanding is lost,' that would be correct."

131. Sunan ad-Darimi 131Weak

     يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ «إِنَّا لَا نَدْرِي لَعَلَّنَا نَأْمُرُكُمْ بِأَشْيَاءَ لَا تَحِلُّ لَكُمْ وَلَعَلَّنَا نُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَشْيَاءَ هِيَ لَكُمْ حَلَالٌ إِنَّ آخِرَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ آيَةُ الرِّبَا وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَمْ يُبَيِّنْهَا لَنَا حَتَّى مَاتَ فَدَعُوا مَا يَرِيبُكُمْ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكُمْ»

     ✧ O people, we do not know; perhaps we command you with things that are not lawful for you, and perhaps we forbid you things that are lawful for you. The last thing revealed of the Qur'an was the verse of riba, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not explain it to us before he died. So leave what causes you doubt for what does not cause you doubt.

132. Sunan ad-Darimi 132No grade recorded

     خَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي حَمَّادٌ «فَحَمَّلَنِي ثَمَانِيَةَ أَبْوَابٍ مَسَائِلَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَأَجَابَنِي عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ وَتَرَكَ أَرْبَعًا»

     ✧ I left Ibrahim's presence and Hammad met me and loaded me with eight questions. I asked him and he answered four and left four.

133. Sunan ad-Darimi 133No grade recorded

     «مَا سَأَلْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا عَرَفْتُ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِهِ»

     ✧ I never asked Ibrahim about anything except that I saw dislike in his face.

134. Sunan ad-Darimi 134Sahih

     «مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِهِ مِنَ الشَّعْبِيِّ»

     ✧ I have not seen anyone more likely to say, when asked about something, 'I have no knowledge of it,' than al-Sha'bi.

135. Sunan ad-Darimi 135Sahih

     كَانَ الشَّعْبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَهُ شَيْءٌ اتَّقَى وَكَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَقُولُ وَيَقُولُ وَيَقُولُ

     ✧ Al-Sha'bi, when something came to him, would be cautious, while Ibrahim would speak and speak and speak.

136. Sunan ad-Darimi 136Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ مَا لَكَ لَا تَقُولُ فِي الطَّلَاقِ شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ مَا مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا قَدْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنِّي «أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُحِلَّ حَرَامًا أَوْ أُحَرِّمَ حَلَالًا»

     ✧ I said to Sa'id b. Jubayr, "What is the matter with you that you do not say anything about divorce?" He said, "There is nothing about it except that I have asked concerning it, but I dislike making lawful what is unlawful or making unlawful what is lawful."

137. Sunan ad-Darimi 137Sahih

     لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةً مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ «وَمَا مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُحَدِّثُ بِحَدِيثٍ إِلَّا وَدَّ أَنَّ أَخَاهُ كَفَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ فُتْيَا إِلَّا وَدَّ أَنَّ أَخَاهُ كَفَاهُ الْفُتْيَا»

     ✧ I met in this mosque one hundred and twenty of the Ansar, and there was not one of them who would narrate a hadith except that he wished his brother would spare him the hadith, and none was asked for a legal opinion except that he wished his brother would spare him the legal opinion.

138. Sunan ad-Darimi 138Hasan

     سَأَلْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ إِذَا سُئِلْتُمْ؟ قَالَ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ وَقَعْتَ كَانَ إِذَا سُئِلَ الرَّجُلُ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ أَفْتِهِمْ فَلَا يَزَالُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْأَوَّلِ

     ✧ I asked al-Sha'bi, "How did you act when you were asked?" He said, "You have come to one who knows. When a man was asked, he would say to his companion, 'Give them a ruling,' and it would continue until it returned to the first."

139. Sunan ad-Darimi 139Sahih

     إِنَّ «الْعَالِمَ يَدْخُلُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ اللَّهِ وَبَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فَلْيَطْلُبْ لِنَفْسِهِ الْمَخْرَجَ»

     ✧ "The scholar enters between God and His servants, so let him seek a way out for himself."

140. Sunan ad-Darimi 140Sahih

     وَالَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ «مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَشَدَّ عَلَى الْمُتَنَطِّعِينَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَإِنِّي لَأَرَى عُمَرَ كَانَ أَشَدَّ خَوْفًا عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ لَهُمْ»

     ✧ By the One besides whom there is no god, "I have not seen anyone harsher against the nitpickers than the Messenger of God ﷺ, and I have not seen anyone harsher against them than Abu Bakr, and I think Umar was the most fearful for them or of them."

141. Sunan ad-Darimi 141Weak

     نَعَمْ «عَلَيْكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالِاسْتِقَامَةِ اتَّبِعْ وَلَا تَبْتَدِعْ»

     ✧ Yes, "upon you is fear of God and uprightness. Follow and do not innovate."

142. Sunan ad-Darimi 142Sahih

     «كَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى الْأَثَرِ»

     ✧ "They used to consider that one is on the path as long as he follows the trace."

143. Sunan ad-Darimi 143Sahih

     «مَا دَامَ عَلَى الْأَثَرِ فَهُوَ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ»

     ✧ "As long as he follows the trace, he is on the path."

144. Sunan ad-Darimi 144No grade recorded

     «تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْبَضَ وَقَبْضُهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ أَهْلُهُ أَلَا وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالتَّنَطُّعَ وَالتَّعَمُّقَ وَالْبِدَعَ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْعَتِيقِ»

     ✧ "Learn knowledge before it is taken away, and its taking away is that its people depart. Beware of nitpicking, delving too deep, and innovations, and keep to the ancient."

145. Sunan ad-Darimi 145Weak

     «عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْعِلْمِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْبَضَ وَقَبْضُهُ أَنْ يُذْهَبَ بِأَصْحَابِهِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْعِلْمِ فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَا يَدْرِي مَتَى يُفْتَقَرُ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ يُفْتَقَرُ إِلَى مَا عِنْدَهُ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَجِدُونَ أَقْوَامًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يَدْعُونَكُمْ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ نَبَذُوهُ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْعِلْمِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالتَّبَدُّعَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالتَّنَطُّعَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالتَّعَمُّقَ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْعَتِيقِ»

     ✧ "Upon you is knowledge before it is taken away, and its taking away is that its companions are taken away. Upon you is knowledge, for one of you does not know when he will need it or need what he has. You will find people who claim they are calling you to the Book of God while they have cast it behind their backs. So upon you is knowledge, and beware of innovation, beware of nitpicking, beware of delving too deep, and keep to the ancient."

146. Sunan ad-Darimi 146No grade recorded

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا يُقَالُ لَهُ صَبِيغٌ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ مُتَشَابِهِ الْقُرْآنِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ وَقَدْ أَعَدَّ لَهُ عَرَاجِينَ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَبِيغٌ فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ عُرْجُونًا مِنْ تِلْكَ الْعَرَاجِينِ فَضَرَبَهُ وَقَالَ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ «فَجَعَلَ لَهُ ضَرْبًا حَتَّى دَمِيَ رَأْسُهُ» فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَسْبُكَ قَدْ ذَهَبَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَجِدُ فِي رَأْسِي

     ✧ A man called Sabigh came to Madinah and began asking about the ambiguous verses of the Quran, so Umar sent for him and had prepared palm branches for him. He said, "Who are you?" He said, "I am the servant of God, Sabigh." Umar took one of those palm branches and struck him, saying, "I am the servant of God, Umar," and he beat him until his head bled. Then he said, "O Commander of the Faithful, enough; what I used to find in my head has gone."

147. Sunan ad-Darimi 147Sahih

     تَلَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ {هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ} [آل عمران 7] فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited: “It is He who has sent down to you the Book; in it are verses that are precise—they are the foundation of the Book—and others unspecific” [Āl ʿImrān 7]. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “When you see those who follow what is unspecific of it, beware of them.”

148. Sunan ad-Darimi 148Sahih

     سُئِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ «إِنِّي لَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُحِلَّ لَكَ شَيْئًا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ أَوْ أُحَرِّمَ مَا أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَكَ»

     ✧ ʿAbdullāh was asked about something, and he said: “I would hate to make lawful for you something that Allah has forbidden for you, or to forbid something that Allah has made lawful for you.”

149. Sunan ad-Darimi 149Accepted

     «لَأَنْ أَرُدَّهُ بِعِيِّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّفَ لَهُ مَا لَا أَعْلَمُ»

     ✧ “That I turn him back with his own inadequacy is more beloved to me than that I impose upon myself for him what I do not know.”

150. Sunan ad-Darimi 150Weak

     أَنَّ صَبِيغًا الْعِرَاقِيَّ جَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي أَجْنَادِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مِصْرَ فَبَعَثَ بِهِ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ بِالْكِتَابِ فَقَرَأَهُ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ الرَّجُلُ؟ فَقَالَ فِي الرَّحْلِ قَالَ عُمَرُ «أَبْصِرْ أَنْ يكونَ ذَهَبَ فَتُصِيبَكَ مِنِّي بِهِ الْعُقُوبَةُ الْمُوجِعَةُ» فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ «تَسْأَلُ مُحْدَثَةً» فأرْسلَ عُمَرُ إِلَى رَطَائِبَ مِنْ جَرِيدٍ فَضَرَبَهُ بِهَا حَتَّى تَرَكَ ظَهْرَهُ دَبِرَةً ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ حَتَّى بَرَأَ ثُمَّ عَادَ لَهُ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ حَتَّى بَرَأَ فَدَعَا بِهِ لِيَعُودَ لَهُ قَالَ فقالَ صَبِيغٌ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ قَتْلِي فَاقْتُلْنِي قَتْلًا جَمِيلًا وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُدَاوِيَنِي فَقَدْ وَاللَّهِ بَرَأْتُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ إِلَى أَرْضِهِ وَكَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ أَنْ لَا يُجَالِسَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَكَتَبَ أَبُو مُوسَى إِلَى عُمَرَ أَنْ قَدْ حَسُنَتْ تَوْبَتُهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ أنِ ائْذَنْ لِلنَّاسِ بِمُجَالَسَتِهِ

     ✧ Ṣabīgh al-ʿIrāqī began asking about certain matters of the Qurʾān among the armies of the Muslims until he arrived in Egypt. ʿAmr b. al-ʿĀṣ sent him to ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb. When the messenger brought the letter, ʿUmar read it and said: “Where is the man?” The messenger said: “In the camp.” ʿUmar said: “Make sure he has not gone, or you will receive from me a painful punishment.” So he brought him to ʿUmar. ʿUmar said: “You ask about something unheard of?” Then ʿUmar sent for fresh palm branches and beat him with them until he left his back raw. Then he left him until he healed, then repeated it. Then he left him until he healed, then called for him to repeat it again. Ṣabīgh said: “If you intend to kill me, kill me in a good manner; and if you intend to cure me, then by Allah I have already healed.” So ʿUmar permitted him to return to his land and wrote to Abū Mūsā al-Ashʿarī that no Muslim should sit with him. That became hard on the man, so Abū Mūsā wrote to ʿUmar that his repentance had become good. ʿUmar wrote back: “Allow the people to sit with him.”

151. Sunan ad-Darimi 151Weak

     اسْتَفْتَى رَجُلٌ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ قَالَ «يَا بُنَيَّ أَكَانَ الَّذِي سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ؟» قَالَ لَا قَالَ «أَمَّا لَا» «فَأَجِّلْنِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ فَنُعَالِجَ أَنْفُسَنَا حَتَّى نُخْبِرَكَ»

     ✧ A man asked Ubayy b. Kaʿb for a ruling and said: “O Abū al-Mundhir, what do you say about such and such?” He replied: “O my son, has what you ask me about occurred?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then leave me until it occurs, and we will exert ourselves and then inform you.”

152. Sunan ad-Darimi 152Sahih

     كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ فَتًى مَا تَقُولُ يَا عَمَّاهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَكَانَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ لَا قَالَ «فَأَعْفِنَا حَتَّى يَكُونَ»

     ✧ I was walking with Ubayy b. Kaʿb when a young man said: “What do you say, O uncle, about such and such?” He said: “O son of my brother, has this occurred?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then excuse us until it occurs.”

153. Sunan ad-Darimi 153Sahih

     كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ «إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ لَمْ يُجِبْ فِيهِ إِلَّا جَوَابَ الَّذِي سُئِلَ عَنْهُ»

     ✧ Ibrāhīm, when asked about something, would only answer with the answer of the one who was asked about it.

154. Sunan ad-Darimi 154Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ «لَا يُفْتِي فِي الْفَرْجِ بِشَيْءٍ فِيهِ اخْتِلَافٌ»

     ✧ He would not give a ruling about the private parts in any matter about which there was disagreement.

155. Sunan ad-Darimi 155Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ طَاوُسًا عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَقَالَ لِي كَانَ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ آللَّهِ قُلْتُ آللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا أَخْبَرُونَا عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ «لَا تَعْجَلُوا بِالْبَلَاءِ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهِ فَيُذْهَبُ بِكُمْ هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تَعْجَلُوا بِالْبَلَاءِ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهِ لَمْ يَنْفَكَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ إِذَا سُئِلَ سُدِّدَ» وَإِذَا قَالَ وُفِّقَ

     ✧ I asked Ṭāwūs about a question, and he said to me: “Has this occurred?” I said: “Yes.” He said: “By Allah?” I said: “By Allah.” Then he said: “Our companions informed us from Muʿādh b. Jabal that he said: ‘O people, do not hasten to calamity before it descends, lest it lead you here and there. If you do not hasten to calamity before it descends, the Muslims will never cease to have among them someone who, when asked, is guided aright; and when he speaks, he is granted success.’”

156. Sunan ad-Darimi 156Sahih

     سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَهُ رَمَضَانَانِ فَقَالَ أَكَانَ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ؟ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَعْدُ قَالَ «اتْرُكْ بَلِيَّتَهُ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ» قَالَ فَدَلَّسْنَا لَهُ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ فَقَالَ يُطْعِمُ عَنِ الْأَوَّلِ مِنْهُمَا ثَلَاثِينَ مِسْكِينًا لِكُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينٌ

     ✧ I asked him about a man who had two Ramaḍāns overtake him (i.e., with missed fasts). He said: “Has it occurred or not yet?” I said: “It has not yet occurred.” He said: “Leave his calamity until it descends.” Then we concealed a man for him, and he said: “It has occurred.” So he said: “He feeds thirty poor people for the first of them, one poor person for each day.”

157. Sunan ad-Darimi 157Hasan

     كُنْتُ أَجْلِسُ بِمَكَّةَ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ يَوْمًا وَإِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمًا فَمَا يَقُولُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِيمَا يُسْأَلُ لَا عِلْمَ لِي أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا يُفْتِي بِهِ

     ✧ I would sit in Makkah with Ibn ʿUmar one day and with Ibn ʿAbbās another day. Ibn ʿUmar’s saying “I do not know” in response to what he was asked was more frequent than his giving a ruling.

158. Sunan ad-Darimi 158Sahih

     «تَعَلَّمُوا فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَا يَدْرِي مَتَى يُخْتلَفُ إِلَيْهِ»

     ✧ “Learn, for one of you does not know when he will be needed.”

159. Sunan ad-Darimi 159Weak

     «أَجْرَؤُكُمْ عَلَى الْفُتْيَا أَجْرَؤُكُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ»

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ said, "The bravest among you in battle is the bravest among you in facing the Fire."

160. Sunan ad-Darimi 160Sahih

     مَنْ أَحْدَثَ رَأْيًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ تَمْضِ بِهِ سُنَّةٌ مَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَدْرِ عَلَى مَا هُوَ مِنْهُ إِذَا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ ﷻ

     ✧ Whoever introduces an opinion that is not in the Book of Allah and no Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has established, he will not know where he stands regarding it when he meets Allah ﷻ.

161. Sunan ad-Darimi 161Hasan

     «مَنْ أُفْتِيَ بِفُتْيَا مَنْ غَيْرِ ثَبْتٍ فَإِنَّمَا إِثْمُهُ عَلَى مِنْ أَفْتَاهُ»

     ✧ Whoever is given a fatwa without certainty, its sin is only upon the one who gave the fatwa.

162. Sunan ad-Darimi 162Sahih

     «مَنْ أَفْتَى بِفُتْيَا يُعَمَّى عنهَا فَإِثْمُهَا عَلَيْهِ»

     ✧ Whoever issues a fatwa that is not clear to him, its sin is upon him.

163. Sunan ad-Darimi 163No grade recorded

     كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِ الْخَصْمُ نَظَرَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ وَجَدَ فِيهِ مَا يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ قَضَى بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الْكِتَابِ وَعَلِمَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي ذَلِكَ الْأَمْرِ سُنَّةً قَضَى بِهِ فَإِنْ أَعْيَاهُ خَرَجَ فَسَأَلَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَقَالَ «أَتَانِي كَذَا وَكَذَا فَهَلْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَضَى فِي ذَلِكَ بِقَضَاءٍ؟» فَرُبَّمَا اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّفَرُ كُلُّهُمْ يَذْكُرُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِيهِ قَضَاءً فَيَقُولُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِينَا مَنْ يَحْفَظُ عَلَى نَبِيِّنَا» ﷺ فَإِنْ أَعْيَاهُ أَنْ يَجِدَ فِيهِ سُنَّةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ جَمَعَ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ وَخِيَارَهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ رَأْيُهُمْ عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَضَى بِهِ

     ✧ When a dispute came to Abu Bakr, he would look into the Book of Allah. If he found in it something by which to judge between them, he judged by it. If it was not in the Book and he knew a Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ concerning that matter, he judged by it. If it eluded him, he went out and asked the Muslims, saying: "Such and such has come to me. Do you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ judged in that matter with a judgment?" Sometimes a group would gather to him, each mentioning a judgment of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ concerning it. Abu Bakr would say: "Praise be to Allah who has placed among us those who preserve the Sunnah of our Prophet ﷺ." If finding a Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ eluded him, he gathered the leaders and the best of the people and consulted them. When their opinion agreed on a matter, he judged by it.

164. Sunan ad-Darimi 164Sahih

     كَانَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي اعْتِكَافُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَسَأَلْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَلَيْهَا صِيَامٌ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ لَا يَكُونُ اعْتِكَافٌ إِلَّا بِصِيَامٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ؟ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ؟ قَالَ لَا؟ قَالَ فَعَنْ عُمَرَ؟ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ؟ قَالَ لَا قَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَرَى عَلَيْهَا صِيَامًا فَخَرَجْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ طَاوُسًا وَعَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُمَا فَقَالَ طَاوُسٌ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ «لَا يَرَى عَلَيْهَا صِيَامًا إِلَّا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا» قَالَ وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي

     ✧ My wife had a vow of i'tikaf for three days in the Sacred Mosque. I asked Umar b. Abd al-Aziz while Ibn Shihab was with him. I said: "Is fasting due upon her?" Ibn Shihab said: "There is no i'tikaf except with fasting." Umar b. Abd al-Aziz said to him: "From the Prophet ﷺ ?" He said: "No." He said: "From Abu Bakr?" He said: "No." He said: "From Umar?" He said: "No." He said: "From Uthman?" He said: "No." Umar said: "I do not think she owes fasting." I left and found Tawus and Ata b. Abi Rabah. I asked them. Tawus said: "Ibn Abbas ؓ did not consider fasting due upon her unless she imposed it on herself." He said: Ata said: "That is my opinion."

165. Sunan ad-Darimi 165No grade recorded

     لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْبَصْرَةَ أَتَيْتُهُ أَنَا وَالْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ لِلْحَسَنِ أَنْتَ الْحَسَنُ؟ «مَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ بِالْبَصْرَةِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ لِقَاءً مِنْكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُفْتِي بِرَأْيِكَ فَلَا تُفْتِ بِرَأْيِكَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ سُنَّةٌ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَوْ كِتَابٌ مُنْزَلٌ»

     ✧ When Abu Salama came to Basra, I and al-Hasan went to him. He said to al-Hasan: "You are al-Hasan? No one in Basra was more beloved to me to meet than you, because it reached me that you give fatwas by your opinion. So do not give fatwa by your opinion unless it is a Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ or a revealed Book."

166. Sunan ad-Darimi 166Hasan

     أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ لَقِيَهُ فِي الطَّوَافِ فَقَالَ لَهُ «يَا أَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ إِنَّكَ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَلَا تُفْتِ إِلَّا بِقُرْآنٍ نَاطِقٍ أَوْ سُنَّةٍ مَاضِيَةٍ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ هَلَكْتَ وَأَهْلَكْتَ»

     ✧ Ibn Umar ؓ met him during tawaf and said to him: "O Abu al-Sha'tha, you are among the fuqaha of Basra, so do not give fatwa except by a speaking Quran or an established Sunnah. If you do otherwise, you will perish and cause others to perish."

167. Sunan ad-Darimi 167No grade recorded

     أَتَى عَلَيْنَا زَمَانٌ لَسْنَا نَقْضِي وَلَسْنَا هُنَالِكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ قَدَّرَ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ أَنْ قَدْ بَلَغْنَا مَا تَرَوْنَ «فَمَنْ عَرَضَ لَهُ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ فَلْيَقْضِ فِيهِ بِمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ﷻ فَإِنْ جَاءَهُ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَإِنْ جَاءَهُ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَقْضِ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ الصَّالِحُونَ وَلَا يَقُلْ إِنِّي أَخَافُ وَإِنِّي أُرَى فَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَةٌ فَدَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ»

     ✧ A time passed over us when we did not judge, and we were not in that position. Allah has decreed that we have reached what you see. Whoever is presented with a judgment after today, let him judge in it by what is in the Book of Allah ﷻ. If there comes to him what is not in the Book of Allah, let him judge by what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ judged. If there comes to him what is not in the Book of Allah and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not judge it, let him judge by what the righteous judged. Let him not say: 'I fear' or 'I think'. The haram is clear and the halal is clear, and between them are doubtful matters. So leave what causes you doubt for what does not cause you doubt."

168. Sunan ad-Darimi 168Sahih

     عَنِ الْأَمْرِ فَكَانَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَخْبَرَ بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَكَانَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَخْبَرَ بِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَالَ فِيهِ بِرَأْيِهِ»

     ✧ He was asked about a matter. If it was in the Quran, he informed about it. If it was not in the Quran and there was a Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he informed about it. If it was not, then he referred to Abu Bakr and Umar. If it was not, he gave his opinion on it."

169. Sunan ad-Darimi 169Accepted

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِنْ جَاءَكَ شَيْءٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَاقْضِ بِهِ وَلَا تَلْفِتْكَ عَنْهُ الرِّجَالُ فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَانْظُرْ سُنَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَاقْضِ بِهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَانْظُرْ مَا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَخُذْ بِهِ فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ فَاخْتَرْ أَيَّ الْأَمْرَيْنِ شِئْتَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَجْتَهِدَ برأْيكَ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ فَتَقَدَّمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تتأخَّرَ فَتَأَخَّرْ وَلَا أَرَى التَّأَخُّرَ إِلَّا خَيْرًا لَكَ

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab ؓ wrote to him: 'If something comes to you that is in the Book of Allah, judge by it and do not let men divert you from it. If there comes to you what is not in the Book of Allah, look to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and judge by it. If there comes to you what is not in the Book of Allah and there is no Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in it, look to what the people have agreed upon and take it. If there comes to you what is not in the Book of Allah and is not in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and no one before you has spoken about it, then choose whichever of the two matters you wish: if you wish to exercise ijtihad with your opinion and then proceed, proceed; and if you wish to delay, then delay, and I do not consider delay except better for you.'

170. Sunan ad-Darimi 170Weak

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمَّا بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ عَرَضَ لَكَ قَضَاءٌ كَيْفَ تَقْضِي؟ قَالَ أَقْضِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ «فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ؟» قَالَ فَبِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ أَجْتَهِدُ رَأْيِي وَلَا آلُو قَالَ فَضَرَبَ صَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي وَفَّقَ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لِمَا يُرْضِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ»

     ✧ When the Prophet ﷺ sent him to Yemen, he said: 'Consider: if a judgment is presented to you, how will you judge?' He said: 'I will judge by the Book of Allah.' He said: 'If it is not in the Book of Allah?' He said: 'Then by the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' He said: 'If it is not in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I will exercise ijtihad with my opinion and will not fall short.' He said: He struck his chest and said: 'Praise be to Allah who has guided the envoy of the Messenger of Allah to what pleases the Messenger of Allah.'

171. Sunan ad-Darimi 171No grade recorded

     قَدْ أَتَى عَلَيْنَا زَمَانٌ وَمَا نُسْأَلُ وَمَا نَحْنُ هُنَاكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهِ قَدَّرَ أَنْ بَلَغْتُ مَا تَرَوْنَ فَإِذَا سُئِلْتُمْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَانْظُرُوا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ﷻ فَفِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوهُ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَمَا أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيمَا أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَاجْتَهِدْ رَأْيَكَ وَلَا تَقُلْ إِنِّي أَخَافُ وَأَخْشَى فَإِنَّ الْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَةٌ فَدَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ

     ✧ A time passed over us when we were not asked and we were not in that position. Allah has decreed that I have reached what you see. If you are asked about something, look into the Book of Allah. If you do not find it in the Book of Allah ﷻ, then in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah. If you do not find it in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah, then what the Muslims have agreed upon. If it is not in what the Muslims have agreed upon, then exercise ijtihad with your opinion. Do not say: 'I fear and I am wary.' The halal is clear and the haram is clear, and between them are doubtful matters. So leave what causes you doubt for what does not cause you doubt.

172. Sunan ad-Darimi 172No grade recorded

     حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ نَحْوَهُ

     ✧ Yahya b. Hammad narrated to us, from Abu 'Awanah, from Sulayman, from 'Umarah b. 'Umayr, from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid, from 'Abdullah, something similar.

173. Sunan ad-Darimi 173No grade recorded

     أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِنَحْوِهِ

     ✧ 'Abdullah b. Muhammad informed us: Jarir narrated to us, from al-A'mash, from al-Qasim b. 'Abd al-Rahman, from his father, from 'Abdullah, something similar.

174. Sunan ad-Darimi 174Weak

     «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ سَتُحْدِثُونَ وَيُحْدَثُ لَكُمْ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مُحْدَثَةً فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْأَمْرِ الْأَوَّلِ»

     ✧ "O people, you will initiate things and things will be initiated for you. When you see a newly initiated matter, hold fast to the original command."

175. Sunan ad-Darimi 175No grade recorded

     قَالَ عُمَرُ لِابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ «أَلَمْ أُنْبَأْ أَوْ أُنْبِئْتُ أَنَّكَ تُفْتِي وَلَسْتَ بِأَمِيرٍ؟ وَلِّ حَارَّهَا مَنْ تَوَلَّى قَارَّهَا»

     ✧ 'Umar said to Ibn Mas'ud, "Have I not been informed—or I have been informed—that you give legal opinions when you are not an amir? Hand over the hot part of it to the one who undertakes the cool part of it."

176. Sunan ad-Darimi 176Sahih

     «إِنَّ الَّذِي يُفْتِي النَّاسَ فِي كُلِّ مَا يُسْتَفْتَى لَمَجْنُونٌ»

     ✧ "The one who gives legal opinions to people on everything he is asked about is indeed insane."

177. Sunan ad-Darimi 177Weak

     إِنَّمَا يُفْتِي النَّاسَ ثَلَاثَةٌ رَجُلٌ إِمَامٌ أَوْ وَالٍ وَرَجُلٌ يَعْلَمُ نَاسِخَ الْقُرْآنِ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ قَالُوا يَا حُذَيْفَةُ مِنْ ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَوْ أَحْمَقُ مُتَكَلِّفٌ

     ✧ Only three give legal opinions to people: a man who is a leader or a ruler, and a man who knows the abrogating verses of the Quran from the abrogated. They said, "O Hudhayfah, who is that?" He said, "'Umar b. al-Khattab," or a foolish pretender.

178. Sunan ad-Darimi 178No grade recorded

     إِنَّمَا يُفْتِي النَّاسَ أَحَدُ ثَلَاثَةٍ رَجُلٌ عَلِمَ نَاسِخَ الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ مَنْسُوخِهِ قَالُوا وَمَنْ ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ «وَأَمِيرٌ لَا يَجِدُ بُدًّا أَوْ أَحْمَقُ مُتَكَلِّفٌ» ثُمَّ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَلَسْتُ بِوَاحِدٍ مِنْ هَذَيْنِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ الثَّالِثَ

     ✧ Only one of three gives legal opinions to people: a man who knows the abrogating verses of the Quran from the abrogated. They said, "Who is that?" He said, "'Umar b. al-Khattab." He said, "And a ruler who has no alternative, or a foolish pretender." Then Muhammad said, "I am not one of these two, and I hope not to be the third."

179. Sunan ad-Darimi 179Sahih

     مَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ عِلْمًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلْ لِمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَمَّا لَا يَعْلَمُ قَالَ اللَّهُ ﷻ أَعْلَمُ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِهِ {قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ} [ص 86]

     ✧ Whoever among you has knowledge, let him speak by it, and whoever does not know, let him say about what he does not know, 'Allah knows best.' For when a scholar is asked about what he does not know, he says, 'Allah ﷻ knows best.' And Allah said to His Messenger: {Say: I do not ask you for any reward for it, and I am not of the pretenders} [Sad 86].

180. Sunan ad-Darimi 180No grade recorded

     أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى قَالَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ «مَنْ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا فَلْيُعَلِّمْهُ النَّاسَ وَإِيَّاهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لَا عِلْمَ لَهُ بِهِ فَيَمْرُقُ مِنَ الدِّينِ وَيَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ»

     ✧ Abu Musa said in his sermon, "Whoever has knowledge, let him teach it to people, and let him beware of saying what he has no knowledge of, lest he depart from the religion and be among the pretenders."

181. Sunan ad-Darimi 181Weak

     عَلِيٌّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَا بَرْدَهَا عَلَى الْكَبِدِ إِذَا سُئِلْتُ عَمَّا لَا أَعْلَمُ أَنْ أَقُولَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ

     ✧ 'Ali, ؓ, said: "How cool it is for the liver, when I am asked about what I do not know, to say, 'Allah knows best.'"

182. Sunan ad-Darimi 182Weak

     يَا بَرْدَهَا عَلَى الْكَبِدِ أَنْ تَقُولَ لِمَا لَا تَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ

     ✧ "How cool it is for the liver to say about what you do not know, 'Allah knows best.'"

183. Sunan ad-Darimi 183No grade recorded

     «إِذَا سُئِلْتُمْ عَمَّا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ فَاهْرُبُوا» قَالَ وَكَيْفَ الْهَرَبُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ تَقُولُونَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ

     ✧ "When you are asked about what you do not know, flee." It was said, "How is the fleeing, O Amir al-Mu'minin?" He said, "You say, 'Allah knows best.'"

184. Sunan ad-Darimi 184No grade recorded

     عَلِيٌّ وَا بَرْدَهَا عَلَى الْكَبِدِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالُوا وَمَا ذَلِكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ الرَّجُلُ عَمَّا لَا يَعْلَمُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ

     ✧ Ali placed it on the liver three times. They asked, "What does that mean, O Prince of the Believers?" He said, "It means that a person should not be asked about something they do not know, and they should say, 'Allah knows best.'"

185. Sunan ad-Darimi 185Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَقَالَ لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِهَا فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ نِعْمَ مَا قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ سُئِلَ عَمَّا لَا يَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِهِ

     ✧ "I have no knowledge of it. So, when the man turned away, Ibn Umar said, 'Yes, that's what Ibn Umar said when he was asked about something he didn't know. He would say, 'I have no knowledge of it.'"

186. Sunan ad-Darimi 186Sahih

     «لَا أَدْرِي نِصْفُ الْعِلْمِ»

     ✧ “I do not know is half of knowledge.”

187. Sunan ad-Darimi 187Hasan

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ لَا عِلْمَ لِي ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَفَّى الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ نِعْمَ مَا قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يسُألَ عَمَّا لَا يَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ لَا عِلْمَ لِي

     ✧ A man came to Ibn ʿUmar asking him about something, and he said, “I have no knowledge of it.” Then, after the man had turned away, he said, “Ibn ʿUmar said well: he was asked about what he does not know and said, ‘I have no knowledge of it.’”

188. Sunan ad-Darimi 188Weak

     كَانَ عَامِرٌ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ يَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي فَإِنْ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ إِنْي حَلَفْتُ لَكَ بِاللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ لِي بِهِ عِلْمٌ

     ✧ Whenever ʿĀmir was asked about something, he would say, “I do not know.” If they insisted, he would say, “I swear to you by Allah, I have no knowledge of it.”

189. Sunan ad-Darimi 189Sahih

     مَا أُبَالِي سُئِلْتُ عَمَّا أَعْلَمُ أَوْ مَا لَا أَعْلَمُ لِأَنِّي إِذَا سُئِلْتُ عَمَّا أَعْلَمُ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُ وَإِذَا سُئِلْتُ عَمَّا لَا أَعْلَمُ قُلْتُ لَا أَعْلَمُ

     ✧ I do not care whether I am asked about what I know or what I do not know, for if I am asked about what I know, I say what I know, and if I am asked about what I do not know, I say I do not know.

190. Sunan ad-Darimi 190Sahih

     مَا سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ يَقُولُ قَطُّ حَلَالٌ وَلَا حَرَامٌ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَقُولُ «كَانُوا يتكْرهونَ وَكَانُوا يَسْتَحِبُّونَ»

     ✧ I heard Ibrahim saying, "A cat is neither halal (permissible) nor haram (forbidden). He only used to say, 'They (the companions) used to dislike it while they used to prefer (keeping other animals).'"

191. Sunan ad-Darimi 191Sahih

     كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا لَبِسَتْكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ يَهْرَمُ فِيهَا الْكَبِيرُ وَيَرْبُو فِيهَا الصَّغِيرُ وَيَتَّخِذُهَا النَّاسُ سُنَّةً فَإِذَا غُيِّرَتْ قَالُوا غُيِّرَتِ السُّنَّةُ قَالُوا وَمَتَى ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ؟ قَالَ «إِذَا كَثُرَتْ قُرَّاؤُكُمْ وَقَلَّتْ فُقَهَاؤُكُمْ وَكَثُرَتْ أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ وَقَلَّتْ أُمَنَاؤُكُمْ وَالْتُمِسَتِ الدُّنْيَا بِعَمَلِ الْآخِرَةِ»

     ✧ "Abdullah, how are you when you wear a temptation in which the great ones become disoriented and the small ones grow up and people take it as a tradition? And when it is changed, they say, 'The tradition has changed.' They say, 'And when will that be, O Abu Abdur Rahman?' He said, 'When your readers become numerous, your scholars become few, your leaders become many, and your trustworthy ones become few, and when the worldly life is sought through the actions of the Hereafter.'"

192. Sunan ad-Darimi 192Sahih

     كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا لَبِسَتْكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ يَهْرَمُ فِيهَا الْكَبِيرُ وَيَرْبُو فِيهَا الصَّغِيرُ إِذَا تُرِكَ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ قِيلَ تُرِكَتِ السُّنَّةُ قَالُوا وَمَتَى ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ «إِذَا ذَهَبَتْ عُلَمَاؤُكُمْ وَكَثُرَتْ جُهَلَاؤُكُمْ وَكَثُرَتْ قُرَّاؤُكُمْ وَقَلَّتْ فُقَهَاؤُكُمْ وَكَثُرَتْ أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ وَقَلَّتْ أُمَنَاؤُكُمْ وَالْتُمِسَتِ الدُّنْيَا بِعَمَلِ الْآخِرَةِ وَتُفُقِّهَ لِغَيْرِ الدِّينِ»

     ✧ How will you be when a trial envelops you in which the old grow senile and the young grow up, and when something of it is abandoned, it is said, “The Sunnah has been abandoned”? They said, “And when will that be?” He said, “When your scholars pass away, your ignorant ones increase, your reciters increase, your jurists decrease, your rulers increase, your trustworthy ones decrease, the worldly life is sought by the deeds of the Hereafter, and understanding is sought for other than the religion.”

193. Sunan ad-Darimi 193Weak

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُقَالُ «وَيْلٌ لِلْمُتَفَقِّهِينَ لِغَيْرِ الْعِبَادَةِ وَالْمُسْتَحِلِّينَ الحرماتِ بِالشُّبُهَاتِ»

     ✧ It used to be said, “Woe to those who seek understanding for other than worship and those who make permissible what is sacred through ambiguities.”

194. Sunan ad-Darimi 194Weak

     «لَا يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ عَامٌ إِلَّا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ مِنَ الَّذِي كَانَ قَبْلَهُ أَمَا إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَعْنِي عَامًا أَخْصَبَ مِنْ عَامٍ وَلَا أَمِيرًا خَيْرًا مِنْ أَمِيرٍ وَلَكِنْ عُلَمَاؤُكُمْ وَخِيَارُكُمْ وَفُقَهَاؤُكُمْ يَذْهَبُونَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُونَ مِنْهُمْ خَلَفًا وَيَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ يَقِيسُونَ الْأُمُورَ بِرَأْيِهِمْ»

     ✧ “No year comes upon you except that it is worse than the one before it. Indeed, I do not mean a year more fertile than a year, nor a ruler better than a ruler, but your scholars, your best ones, and your jurists will pass away, and you will not find successors from among them. Then a people will come who will measure matters by their own opinions.”

195. Sunan ad-Darimi 195Accepted

     «أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَاسَ إِبْلِيسُ وَمَا عُبِدَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ إِلَّا بِالْمَقَايِيسِ»

     ✧ “The first to use analogy was Iblīs, and the sun and the moon were not worshiped except by means of analogies.”

196. Sunan ad-Darimi 196Weak

     أَنَّهُ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ {خَلَقْتَنِي مِنْ نَارٍ وَخَلَقْتَهُ مِنْ طِينٍ} [الأعراف 12] قَالَ «قَاسَ إِبْلِيسُ وَهُوَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَاسَ»

     ✧ He recited this verse: “You created me from fire and created him from clay” [al-Aʿrāf: 12], and said, “Iblīs used analogy, and he was the first to use analogy.”

197. Sunan ad-Darimi 197Sahih

     «إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَوْ أَخْشَى أَنْ أَقِيسَ فَتَزِلَّ قَدَمِي»

     ✧ “I fear, or I am afraid, that if I use analogy, my foot will slip.”

198. Sunan ad-Darimi 198Sahih

     وَاللَّهِ «لَئِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِالْمَقَايِيسِ لَتُحَرِّمُنَّ الْحَلَالَ وَلَتُحِلُّنَّ الْحَرَامَ»

     ✧ By Allah, “If you adopt analogies, you will surely make lawful what is unlawful and make unlawful what is lawful.”

199. Sunan ad-Darimi 199No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَا أَبْغَضَ إِلَيَّ أَرَأَيْتَ أَرَأَيْتَ يَسْأَلُ الرَّجُلُ صَاحِبَهُ فَيَقُولُ أَرَأَيْتَ وَكَانَ لَا يُقَايِسُ

     ✧ He used to say, “How hateful to me is ‘Do you think? Do you think?’ – a man asks his companion and says, ‘Do you think?’” And he would not use analogy.

200. Sunan ad-Darimi 200Sahih

     «نَهَانِي أَبُو وَائِلٍ أَنْ أُجَالِسَ أَصْحَابَ أَرَأَيْتَ»

     ✧ Abu Wa'il forbade me from sitting with the people of "Have you seen?" (i.e., those who engage in excessive hypothetical questioning).

201. Sunan ad-Darimi 201Sahih

     «لَوْ أَنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ كَانُوا عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ لَنَزَلَتْ عَامَّةُ الْقُرْآنِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ»

     ✧ If these people had been in the time of the Prophet ﷺ, most of the Quran would have been revealed: "They ask you… They ask you…"

202. Sunan ad-Darimi 202Weak

     قَالَ لِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ «وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتُ وَلَوْ وَجَدْتُ بُدًّا مَا تَكَلَّمْتُ وَإِنَّ زَمَانًا أَكُونُ فِيهِ فَقِيهَ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ زَمَانُ سُوءٍ»

     ✧ "O Abu Hamza, by Allah, I have spoken the truth even if I may have found trouble in doing so. And indeed, there is a time when I may become a scholar amongst the people of Kufa, during a time of adversity."

203. Sunan ad-Darimi 203Weak

     إِيَّاي وَالْمُكَايَلَةَ يَعْنِي فِي الْكَلَامِ

     ✧ Beware of measuring out (i.e., engaging in excessive debate) in speech.

204. Sunan ad-Darimi 204Weak

     شَهِدْتُ شُرَيْحًا وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُرَادٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا أُمَيَّةَ مَا دِيَةُ الْأَصَابِعِ؟ قَالَ «عَشْرٌ عَشْرٌ» قَالَ يَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَسَوَاءٌ هَاتَانِ؟ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْخِنْصِرِ وَالْإِبْهَامِ فَقَالَ شُرَيْحٌ يَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَسَوَاءٌ أُذُنُكَ وَيَدُكَ؟ فَإِنَّ الْأُذُنَ يُوَارِيهَا الشَّعْرُ وَالْكُمَّةُ وَالْعِمَامَةُ فِيهَا نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْيَدِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ السُّنَّةَ سَبَقَتْ قِيَاسَكُمْ فَاتَّبِعْ وَلَا تَبْتَدِعْ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تَضِلَّ مَا أَخَذْتَ بِالْأَثَرِ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ يَا هُذَلِيُّ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحْنَفَكُمْ قُتِلَ وَهَذَا الصَّبِيُّ فِي مَهْدِهِ أَكَانَ دِيَتُهُمَا سَوَاءً؟ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ الْقِيَاسُ؟

     ✧ I witnessed Shurayh when a man from Murad came to him and said, "O Abu Umayyah, what is the blood money for the fingers?" He said, "Ten each." He said, "Glory be to Allah! Are these two equal?" He brought together the little finger and the thumb. Shurayh said, "Glory be to Allah! Are your ear and your hand equal? For the ear is covered by hair, the cap, and the turban, and it has half the blood money, while the hand has half the blood money. Woe to you! The Sunnah precedes your analogy, so follow and do not innovate, for you will not go astray as long as you hold to the tradition." Abu Bakr said: Al-Sha'bi said to me, "O Hudhali, if your most eloquent man were killed along with this infant in his cradle, would their blood money be equal?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Then where is analogy?"

205. Sunan ad-Darimi 205Sahih

     يُفْتَحُ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ وَالصَّبِيُّ وَالرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ قَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعُ وَاللَّهِ لَأَقُومَنَّ بِهِ فِيهِمْ لَعَلِّي أُتَّبَعُ فَيَقُومُ بِهِ فِيهِمْ فَلَا يُتَّبَعُ فَيَقُولُ قَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ وَقَدْ قُمْتُ بِهِ فِيهِمْ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ لَأَحتَظِرَنَّ فِي بَيْتِي مَسْجِدًا لَعَلِّي أُتَّبَعُ فَيَحْتَظِرُ فِي بَيْتِهِ مَسْجِدًا فَلَا يُتَّبَعُ فَيَقُولُ قَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ وَقُمْتُ بِهِ فِيهِمْ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ وَقَدِ احْتظرْتُ فِي بَيْتِي مَسْجِدًا فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ وَاللَّهِ لَآتِيَنَّهُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ لَا يَجِدُونَهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَعَلَا وَلَمْ يَسْمَعُوهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَعَلِّي أُتَّبَعُ قَالَ مُعَاذٌ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ فَإِنَّ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ ضَلَالَةٌ

     ✧ Mu'adh ibn Jabal said, "The Quran will be spread among the people until women, children, and men read it. A man will say, 'I have read the Quran, yet I am not followed. By Allah, I will act upon it in their midst so that I may be followed.' So he acts upon it among them, but he is not followed. Then he says, 'I have read the Quran, yet I have not been followed. I have acted upon it in their midst, yet I have not been followed. I will create a mosque in my house so that I may be followed.' So he makes a mosque in his house, but he is not followed. Then he says, 'I have read the Quran, yet I have not been followed. I have acted upon it in their midst, yet I have not been followed. I have made a mosque in my house, yet I have not been followed. By Allah, I will bring them a hadith that they will not find in the Book of Allah, Glorious and Exalted, and they have not heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ so that I may be followed.' Mu'adh said, 'Beware of what he brings, for what he brings is misguidance.'"

206. Sunan ad-Darimi 206Sahih

     قَالَ لِيَ الشَّعْبِيُّ «مَا حَدَّثُوكَ هَؤُلَاءِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَخُذْ بِهِ وَمَا قَالُوهُ بِرَأْيِهِمْ فَأَلْقِهِ فِي الْحُشِّ»

     al-Shabi said to me, "Whatever they tell you about the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ˹said˺ then take it, but whatever they say based on their own opinions, then cast it aside."

207. Sunan ad-Darimi 207Hasan

     قَدْ رَضِيتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ زَمَانِي هَؤُلَاءِ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلُونِي وَلَا أَسْأَلُهُمْ إِنَّمَا يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَرَأَيْتَ أَرَأَيْتَ؟

     ✧ I am content with these people of my time that they do not ask me and I do not ask them. One of them only says, "Have you seen? Have you seen?"

208. Sunan ad-Darimi 208Hasan

     خَطَّ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمًا خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ «هَذَا سَبِيلُ اللَّهِ» ثُمَّ خَطَّ خُطُوطًا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «هَذِهِ سُبُلٌ عَلَى كُلِّ سَبِيلٍ مِنْهَا شَيْطَانٌ يَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ» ثُمَّ تَلَا {وَأَنَّ هَذَا صِرَاطِي مُسْتَقِيمًا فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ فَتَفَرَّقَ بِكُمْ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ}

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ drew a line for us one day and said, "This is the way of Allah." Then he drew lines to his right and left and said, "These are various paths, on each of them there is a devil who calls to it." Then he recited, "And that this is My path, which is straight, so follow it; and do not follow [other] ways, for they will separate you from His way." [Surah Al-An'am: 153]

209. Sunan ad-Darimi 209Sahih

     عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ {وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ} [الأنعام 153] قَالَ الْبِدَعَ وَالشُّبُهَاتِ

     ✧ From Mujahid: {and do not follow the [other] ways} [Al-An'am: 153] - he said: "Innovations and doubtful matters."

210. Sunan ad-Darimi 210Accepted

     أَنَّ» قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي لَعَلَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ مِنْكُمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّى عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ سَلَمَةَ رَأَيْنَا عَامَّةَ أُولَئِكَ الْحِلَقِ يُطَاعِنُونَا يَوْمَ النَّهْرَوَانِ مَعَ الْخَوَارِجِ

     ✧ We were sitting at the door of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud before the morning prayer. When he came out, we walked with him to the mosque. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari came to us and said, "Has Abu Abdur-Rahman come out to you?" We said, "No, not yet." So he sat with us until he came out. When he came out, we all stood up to go with him. Abu Musa said to him, "O Abu Abdur-Rahman, I have just seen something in the mosque that I rejected, but thanks to Allah, I saw only good." Abdullah ibn Mas'ud asked, "What is it?" Abu Musa replied, "If you live, you will see it." Then he said, "In the mosque, I saw some people sitting in circles waiting for prayer. In each circle, there was a man and in their hands were pebbles. He would say, 'Say Allahu Akbar (Takbir) a hundred times,' so they would say it a hundred times. Then he would say, 'Say La ilaha illallah (Tahlil) a hundred times,' so they would say it a hundred times. And he would say, 'Say Subhanallah (Tasbih) a hundred times,' so they would say it a hundred times." Abdullah ibn Mas'ud asked, "What did you say to them?" He replied, "I didn't say anything to them, waiting for your opinion or your order." Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said, "You should have ordered them to count their evil deeds and assured them that their good deeds would not be lost." Then he proceeded, and we accompanied him until he came to one of those circles. He stood over them and said, "What is this I see you doing?" They said, "O Abu Abdur-Rahman, these are pebbles we are using to count the Takbir, Tahlil, and Tasbih." He said, "Count your bad deeds, and I assure you nothing will be lost from your good deeds. Woe to you, O nation of Muhammad! How quickly you have perished! These are the Companions of your Prophet ﷺ, abundant still. His garments have not worn out and his vessels are not broken. By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, you are either following a way more guided than the way of Muhammad ﷺ or you are opening a door of misguidance." They said, "By Allah, O Abu Abdur-Rahman, we only intended good." He said, "How many intend good but do not achieve it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ told us that there would be people who recite the Quran, and it does not go past their throats. By Allah, I do not know, perhaps most of them are from you." Then he turned away from them. Amr ibn Salamah commented, "We saw most of those circles fighting against us on the day of Nahrawan with the Khawarij."

211. Sunan ad-Darimi 211No grade recorded

     «اتَّبِعُوا وَلَا تَبْتَدِعُوا فَقَدْ كُفِيتُمْ»

     ✧ Follow and do not innovate, for you have been sufficed.

212. Sunan ad-Darimi 212Hasan

     خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الْهَدْيِ هَدْيُ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ وَشَرَّ الْأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ addressed us. He praised Allah and extolled Him, then said: "The best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad ﷺ, and the worst of matters are their newly invented ones, and every innovation is misguidance."

213. Sunan ad-Darimi 213Accepted

     «إِنَّ أَصْدَقَ الْقَوْلِ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ ﷻ وَإِنَّ أَحْسَنَ الْهَدْيِ هَدْيُ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ وَالشَّقِيُّ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَإِنَّ شَرَّ الرَّوَايَا رَوَايَا الْكَذِبِ وَشَرَّ الْأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ مَا هُوَ آتٍ قَرِيبٌ»

     ✧ The most truthful speech is the speech of Allah ﷻ, and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad ﷺ. The wretched is he who is wretched in his mother's womb. The worst of narrations are the narrations of falsehood, and the worst of matters are their newly invented ones, and everything that is coming is near.

214. Sunan ad-Darimi 214Weak

     «مَا أَخَذَ رَجُلٌ بِبِدْعَةٍ فَرَاجَعَ سُنَّةً»

     ✧ No man adopts an innovation and then returns to a Sunnah.

215. Sunan ad-Darimi 215Sahih

     «إِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي الْأَئِمَّةَ الْمُضِلِّينَ»

     ✧ I only fear for my nation the misleading leaders.

216. Sunan ad-Darimi 216Hasan

     دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتَ؟ قَالَ «أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي فِي بُغَاءٍ لَنَا فَانْطَلَقَ صَاحِبِي يَبْغِي وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَظِلُّ بِالظِّلِّ وَأَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّرَابِ» فَقُمْتُ إِلَى لُبَيْنَةٍ حَامِضَةٍ ورُبَّما قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى ضَيْحَةٍ حَامِضَةٍ فَسَقَيْتُهُ مِنْهَا فَشَرِبَ وَشَرِبْتُ قَالَتْ وَتَوَسَّمْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَقَالَ «أَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ» قُلْتُ أَنْتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ بِهِ؟ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قَالَتْ فَذَكَرْتُ غَزْوَنَا خَثْعَمًا وَغَزْوَةَ بَعْضِنَا بَعْضًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْأُلْفَةِ وَأَطْنَابِ الْفَسَاطِيطِ وَشَبَّكَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ أَصَابِعَهُ وَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَشَبَّكَ أَحْمَدُ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى مَتَى تَرَى أَمْرَ النَّاسِ هَذَا؟ قَالَ «مَا اسْتَقَامَتِ الْأَئِمَّةُ» قُلْتُ مَا الْأَئِمَّةُ؟ قَالَ «أَمَا رَأَيْتَ السَّيِّدَ يَكُونُ فِي الْحِوَاءِ فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَيُطِيعُونَهُ؟ فَمَا اسْتَقَامَ أُولَئِكَ»

     ✧ A man entered upon us at midday. I said, "O servant of Allah, from where have you come?" He said, "I and a companion of mine came in search of something for us. My companion went off searching, and I entered to shade myself in the shade and drink from the drink." So I went to some sour milk—or she said, I went to some sour diluted milk—and gave him to drink from it. He drank, and I drank. She said: I studied his features and said, "O servant of Allah, who are you?" He said, "I am Abu Bakr." I said, "Are you Abu Bakr, the companion of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, of whom I have heard?" He said, "Yes." She said: Then I recalled our raids against Khath'am, and our raids against one another in the pre-Islamic era, and the affection and the ropes of the tents that Allah brought. Ibn 'Awn interlaced his fingers and Mu'adh described it to us, and Ahmad interlaced. I said, "O servant of Allah, until when do you see this affair of the people?" He said, "As long as the leaders remain upright." I said, "Who are the leaders?" He said, "Have you not seen the chief who is in the encampment, and they follow him and obey him? So as long as those remain upright."

217. Sunan ad-Darimi 217Sahih

     «إِنَّ أَخْوَفُ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَئِمَّةَ الْمُضِلِّينَ»

     ✧ The most fearful thing I fear for you is the misguided leaders."

218. Sunan ad-Darimi 218Sahih

     دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُقَالُ لَهَا زَيْنَبُ قَالَ «فَرَآهَا لَا تَتَكَلَّمُ» فَقَالَ مَا لَهَا لَا تَتَكَلَّمُ؟ قَالُوا نَوَتْ حَجَّةً مُصْمِتَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا «تَكَلَّمِي فَإِنَّ هَذَا لَا يَحِلُّ هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ» قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا امْرُؤٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ قَالَتْ مِنْ أَيِّ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ؟ قَالَ «مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ» قَالَتْ فَمِنْ أَيِّ قُرَيْشٍ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ إِنَّكِ لَسَئُولٌ أَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَتْ مَا بَقَاؤُنَا عَلَى هَذَا الْأَمْرِ الصَّالِحِ الَّذِي جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ بَعْدَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ «بَقَاؤُكُمْ عليْهِ مَا اسْتَقَامَتْ بِكُمْ أَئِمَّتُكُمْ» قَالَتْ وَمَا الْأَئِمَّةُ؟ قَالَ «أَمَا كَانَ لِقَوْمِكِ رُؤَسَاءُ وَأَشْرَافٌ يَأْمُرُونَهُمْ فَيُطِيعُونَهُمْ؟» قَالَتْ بَلَى قَالَ «فَهُمْ مِثْلُ أُولَئِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ»

     ✧ Abu Bakr ؓ entered upon a woman from Ahmas called Zaynab. He saw her not speaking, so he said: "What is the matter with her that she does not speak?" They said: "She has intended a Hajj while keeping silent." He said to her: "Speak, for this is not lawful; this is from the deeds of the Jahiliyyah." So she spoke and said: "Who are you?" He said: "I am a man from the Muhajirin." She said: "From which Muhajirin?" He said: "From Quraysh." She said: "From which Quraysh are you?" He said: "You are certainly inquisitive. I am Abu Bakr." She said: "How long will we remain upon this righteous affair that Allah brought after the Jahiliyyah?" He said: "You will remain upon it as long as your leaders keep you upright." She said: "And what are the leaders?" He said: "Did your people not have chiefs and nobles who commanded them and they obeyed them?" She said: "Yes." He said: "Then they are like those over the people."

219. Sunan ad-Darimi 219Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُوصِي الرِّجَالَ وَالنِّسَاءَ وَيَقُولُ «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكمْ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ أَوْ رَجُلٍ فَالسَّمْتَ الْأَوَّلَ السَّمْتُ الْأَوَّلُ فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ»

     ✧ I saw Ibn Mas'ud giving advice to men and women, saying, "Whoever meets a man or a woman, the first greeting should be the first greeting, as you are upon the primordial nature." Abdullah said, "The first greeting is the correct way."

220. Sunan ad-Darimi 220Sahih

     «هَلْ تَعْرِفُ مَا يَهْدِمُ الْإِسْلَامَ؟» قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ «يَهْدِمُهُ زَلَّةُ الْعَالِمِ وَجِدَالُ الْمُنَافِقِ بِالْكِتَابِ وَحُكْمُ الْأَئِمَّةِ الْمُضِلِّينَ»

     ✧ "Do you know what demolishes Islam?" He said: I said: "No." He said: "The slip of the scholar, the disputation of the hypocrite with the Book, and the judgment of the misguided leaders."

221. Sunan ad-Darimi 221Weak

     «لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَصْحَابَ الْخُصُومَاتِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَخُوضُونَ فِي آيَاتِ اللَّهِ»

     ✧ "Do not sit with the people of disputes, for they plunge into the verses of Allah."

222. Sunan ad-Darimi 222Weak

     سُنَّتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَيْنَ الْغَالِي وَالْجَافِي فَاصْبِرُوا عَلَيْهَا رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّ أَهْلَ السُّنَّةِ كَانُوا أَقَلَّ النَّاسِ فِيمَا مَضَى وَهُمْ أَقَلُّ النَّاسِ فِيمَا بَقِيَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَذْهَبُوا مَعَ أَهْلِ الْإِتْرَافِ فِي إِتْرَافِهِمْ وَلَا مَعَ أَهْلِ الْبِدَعِ فِي بِدَعِهِمْ وَصَبَرُوا عَلَى سُنَّتِهِمْ حَتَّى لَقُوا رَبَّهُمْ فكذاكمْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَكُونُوا

     ✧ Your Sunnah, by Allah besides whom there is no god, is between the two: between the excessive and the harsh. So be patient upon it, may Allah have mercy on you. For the people of the Sunnah were the fewest of people in what has passed, and they are the fewest of people in what remains – those who did not go along with the people of extravagance in their extravagance, nor with the people of innovations in their innovations, and they were patient upon their Sunnah until they met their Lord. So be like that, if Allah wills; so be it.

223. Sunan ad-Darimi 223Accepted

     «الْقَصْدُ فِي السُّنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الِاجْتِهَادِ فِي الْبِدْعَةِ»

     ✧ "Moderation in the Sunnah is better than striving in innovation."

224. Sunan ad-Darimi 224Weak

     «لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُ أَقْوَامًا لَوْ لَمْ يُجَاوِزْ أَحَدُهُمْ ظُفْرًا لَمَا جَاوَزْتُهُ كَفَى إِزْرَاءً عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَنْ تُخَالَفَ أَفْعَالُهُمْ»

     ✧ "I have met people for whom if one of them did not exceed a fingernail's length, I would not exceed it. It is enough of a disparagement of a people that their actions be opposed."

225. Sunan ad-Darimi 225Sahih

     عَنْ عَطَاءٍ {أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ} [النساء 59] قَالَ أُولُو الْعِلْمِ وَالْفِقْهِ وَطَاعَةُ الرَّسُولِ اتِّبَاعُ الْكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ

     ✧ From Ata, regarding {Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you} [an-Nisa 59]: He said: "Those of knowledge and understanding. And obedience to the Messenger is following the Book and the Sunnah."

226. Sunan ad-Darimi 226Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ شُبْرُمَةَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ وَكَانَتْ عِنْدِي مَسْأَلَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقُلْتُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ انْظُرْ فِيهَا قَالَ «إِذَا وَضَحَ لِيَ الطَّرِيقُ وَوَجَدْتُ الْأَثَرَ لَمْ أَحْبَسْ»

     ✧ I asked Ibn Shubrumah about something – and I had a difficult question. I said: "May Allah have mercy on you, look into it." He said: "When the path becomes clear to me and I find the report, I do not hold back."

227. Sunan ad-Darimi 227Weak

     «تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ وَعَلِّمُوهُ النَّاسَ تَعَلَّمُوا الْفَرَائِضَ وَعَلِّمُوهُا النَّاسَ تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلِّمُوهُ النَّاسَ فَإِنِّي امْرُؤٌ مَقْبُوضٌ وَالْعِلْمُ سَيَنْقُصُ وَتَظْهَرُ الْفِتَنُ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ اثْنَانِ فِي فَرِيضَةٍ لَا يَجِدَانِ أَحَدًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمَا»

     ✧ "Learn knowledge and teach it to the people. Learn the obligations of inheritance and teach them to the people. Learn the Quran and teach it to the people. For I am a man who will be taken, and knowledge will decrease, and trials will appear until two people differ over an obligatory share and do not find anyone to judge between them."

228. Sunan ad-Darimi 228Weak

     أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ وَأَبَا مُوسَى إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ «تَسَانَدَا وَتَطَاوَعَا ويسِّرا وَلَا تُنَفِّرَا» فَقَدِمَا الْيَمَنَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ مُعَاذٌ فَحَضَّهُمْ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالتَّفَقُّهِ فِي القرْآنِ وَقَالَ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاسْأَلُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَمَكَثُوا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثُوا فَقَالُوا لِمُعَاذٍ قَدْ كُنْتَ أَمَرْتَنَا إِذَا نَحْنُ تَفَقَّهْنَا وَقَرَأْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكَ فَتُخْبِرَنَا بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مُعَاذٌ إِذَا ذُكِرَ الرَّجُلُ بِخَيْرٍ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِذَا ذُكِرَ بِشَرٍّ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent Muadh b. Jabal and Abu Musa to Yemen. He said: "Support one another, yield to one another, make things easy, and do not repel." They arrived in Yemen, and Muadh addressed the people, urging them to Islam and commanding them to seek understanding of the Quran. He said: "When you have done that, ask me and I will inform you about the people of Paradise from the people of the Fire." They remained as long as Allah willed them to remain, then they said to Muadh: "You commanded us, when we have gained understanding and read, to ask you so that you inform us of the people of Paradise from the people of the Fire." Muadh said to them: "When a man is mentioned with good, he is from the people of Paradise; and when he is mentioned with evil, he is from the people of the Fire."

229. Sunan ad-Darimi 229Sahih

     قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَكْرَمُ؟ قَالَ «أَتْقَاهُمْ» قَالُوا لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ «فَيُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ابْنُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ابْنِ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ» قَالُوا لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ «فَعَنْ مَعَادِنِ الْعَرَبِ تَسْأَلُونِي؟ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ إِذَا فَقُهُوا»

     ✧ It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, which of the people is noblest?" He said: "The most God-fearing of them." They said: "It is not about this that we ask you." He said: "Then Yusuf b. Ya'qub, the Prophet of Allah, son of the Prophet of Allah, son of the Friend of Allah." They said: "It is not about this that we ask you." He said: "Then about the origins of the Arabs you ask me? The best of them in the Jahiliyyah are the best of them in Islam if they gain understanding."

230. Sunan ad-Darimi 230Weak

     «مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ»

     ✧ "Whomever Allah wills good for, He gives him understanding in the religion."

231. Sunan ad-Darimi 231Sahih

     «مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ»

     ✧ "Whomever Allah wills good for, He gives him understanding in the religion."

232. Sunan ad-Darimi 232Sahih

     «مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ»

     ✧ "Whomever Allah wills good for, He gives him understanding in the religion."

233. Sunan ad-Darimi 233Sahih

     أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أَدْرِي لَعَلِّي لَا أَلْقَاكُمْ بَعْدَ يَوْمِي هَذَا بِمَكَانِي هَذَا فَرَحِمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي الْيَوْمَ فَوَعَاهَا فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ وَلَا فِقْهَ لَهُ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ»

     ✧ He witnessed the sermon of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the Day of ʿArafah during the Farewell Pilgrimage: "O people, by Allah, I do not know whether I will meet you after this day of mine in this place of mine. May Allah have mercy on whoever hears my words today and retains them, for many a bearer of understanding has no understanding, and many a bearer of understanding conveys it to one who has more understanding than him."

234. Sunan ad-Darimi 234Sahih

     قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْخَيْفِ مِنْ مِنًى فَقَالَ «نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي فَوَعَاهَا ثُمَّ أَدَّاهَا إِلَى مَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهَا فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ لَا فِقْهَ لَهُ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood at al-Khayf in Minā and said: "May Allah brighten the face of a servant who hears my words, retains them, then conveys them to one who has not heard them. For many a bearer of understanding has no understanding, and many a bearer of understanding conveys it to one who has more understanding than him."

235. Sunan ad-Darimi 235Sahih

     فَقُلْتُ مَا خَرَجَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ إِلَّا وَقَدْ سَأَلَهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ سَأَلَنِي عَنْ حَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً سَمِعَ مِنَّا حَدِيثًا فَحَفِظَهُ فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَحْفَظُ مِنْهُ فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ لَيْسَ بِفَقِيهٍ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ»

     ✧ So I said, "I did not leave Marwan except that he asked me about something, so I went to him and asked him. He said, 'Yes, he asked me about a hadith that I heard from the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him.' He said, 'May Allah brighten the face of a person who hears a hadith from us and memorizes it, then conveys it to someone who has better understanding of it. There are many carriers of fiqh (knowledge) who are not scholars, and there are many carriers of fiqh who convey it to someone who has better understanding than them.'"

236. Sunan ad-Darimi 236Sahih

     خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ «نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ امْرءًا سَمِعَ مِنَّا حَدِيثًا فَبَلَّغَهُ كَمَا سَمِعَهُ فَرُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delivered a sermon to us and said: "May Allah brighten the face of a person who hears a hadith from us and conveys it as he heard it, for many a one to whom it is conveyed is more retentive than the one who heard it."

237. Sunan ad-Darimi 237Sahih

     «مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ "Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

238. Sunan ad-Darimi 238Weak

     «مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ "Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

239. Sunan ad-Darimi 239Sahih

     «مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي كَذِبًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ "Whoever narrates a lie from me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

240. Sunan ad-Darimi 240Sahih

     «مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ "Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

241. Sunan ad-Darimi 241Sahih

     لَوْلَا أَنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ أُخْطِئَ لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِأَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَوْ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَذَاكَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ Were it not that I fear making a mistake, I would narrate to you things I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, or which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said. That is because I heard him ﷺ say: "Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

242. Sunan ad-Darimi 242Sahih

     «مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ "Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

243. Sunan ad-Darimi 243Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِيَّاكُمْ وَكَثْرَةَ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِّي فَمَنْ قَالَ عَلَيَّ فَلَا يَقُلْ إِلَّا حَقًّا أَوْ إِلَّا صِدْقًا وَمَنْ قَالَ عَلَيَّ مَا لَمْ أَقُلْ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say on the minbar: "O people, beware of narrating many hadiths from me. Whoever says something on my behalf should say only the truth, or only what is true. And whoever says on my behalf what I did not say, let him take his seat in the Fire."

244. Sunan ad-Darimi 244Sahih

     «مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ»

     ✧ "Whoever deliberately lies about me, let him take his seat in the Fire."

245. Sunan ad-Darimi 245Sahih

     إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَقْبِضُ الْعِلْمَ انْتِزَاعًا يَنْتَزِعُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنْ قَبْضُ الْعِلْمِ قَبْضُ الْعُلَمَاءِ فَإِذَا لَمْ يُبْقِ عَالِمًا اتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ رُءُوسًا جُهَّالًا فَسُئِلُوا فَأَفْتَوْا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فَضَلُّوا وَأَضَلُّوا

     ✧ Allah does not take away knowledge by snatching it away from people, but He takes away knowledge by taking away the scholars. When no scholar remains, people take ignorant leaders, and they are asked and give legal opinions without knowledge, so they go astray and lead others astray.

246. Sunan ad-Darimi 246Weak

     «خُذُوا الْعِلْمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ» قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ يَذْهَبُ الْعِلْمُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَفِينَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «ثَكِلَتْكُمْ أُمَّهَاتُكُمْ أَوَلَمْ تَكُنِ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالْإِنْجِيلُ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَلَمْ يُغْنِيَا عَنْهُمْ شَيْئًا؟ إِنَّ ذَهَابَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ حَمَلَتُهُ إِنَّ ذَهَابَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ حَمَلَتُهُ»

     ✧ "Take knowledge before it departs." They said, "How does knowledge depart, O Prophet of Allah, while the Book of Allah is among us?" He became angry and said, "May your mothers be bereaved of you! Were not the Torah and the Gospel among the Children of Israel, and they did not avail them anything? Indeed, the departure of knowledge is the departure of its bearers. Indeed, the departure of knowledge is the departure of its bearers."

247. Sunan ad-Darimi 247Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَامَةُ هَلَاكِ النَّاسِ؟ قَالَ «إِذَا هَلَكَ عُلَمَاؤُهُمْ»

     ✧ I asked Sa'id b. Jubayr, saying, "O Abu Abdullah, what is the sign of the destruction of people?" He said, "When their scholars perish."

248. Sunan ad-Darimi 248Weak

     لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا بَقِيَ الْأَوَّلُ حَتَّى يَتَعَلَّمَ أَوْ يُعَلِّمَ الْآخِرَ فَإِذا هَلَكَ الْأَوَّلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَ أَوْ يَتَعَلَّمَ الْآخِرُ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ

     ✧ People will remain in good as long as the first remains, until the last learns or teaches. When the first perishes before the last learns or is taught, people perish.

249. Sunan ad-Darimi 249Sahih

     «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا ذَهَابُ الْعِلْمِ؟» قُلْنَا لَا قَالَ «ذَهَابُ الْعُلَمَاءِ»

     ✧ "Do you know what the departure of knowledge is?" We said, "No." He said, "The departure of the scholars."

250. Sunan ad-Darimi 250Weak

     «أَتَدْرِي كَيْفَ يُنْقَصُ الْعِلْمُ؟» قَالَ قُلْتُ كَمَا يُنْفَضُ الثَّوْبُ وَكَمَا يَقْسُو الدِّرْهَمُ قَالَ «لَا» وَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَمِنْهُ قَبْضُ الْعِلْمِ قَبْضُ الْعُلَمَاءِ

     ✧ "Do you know how knowledge is decreased?" He said: I said, "Like a garment is shaken out, and like a dirham becomes hard." He said, "No. Indeed, that is part of it: the taking away of knowledge is the taking away of the scholars."

251. Sunan ad-Darimi 251Weak

     «مَا لِي أَرَى عُلَمَاءَكُمْ يَذْهَبُونَ وَجُهَّالَكُمْ لَا يَتَعَلَّمُونَ؟ تعلَّموا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ فَإِنَّ رَفْعَ الْعِلْمِ ذَهَابُ الْعُلَمَاءِ»

     ✧ "Why do I see your scholars departing while your ignorant do not learn? Learn before knowledge is lifted, for the lifting of knowledge is the departure of the scholars."

252. Sunan ad-Darimi 252Weak

     «النَّاسُ عَالِمٌ وَمُتَعَلِّمٌ وَلَا خَيْرَ فِيمَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ»

     ✧ "People are either scholars or learners, and there is no good in what is beyond that."

253. Sunan ad-Darimi 253No grade recorded

     «مُعَلِّمُ الْخَيْرِ وَالْمُتَعَلِّمُ فِي الْأَجْرِ سَوَاءٌ وَلَيْسَ لِسَائِرِ النَّاسِ بَعْدُ خَيْرٌ»

     ✧ "The teacher of good and the learner are equal in reward, and there is no good for the rest of people after that."

254. Sunan ad-Darimi 254Weak

     «اغْدُ عَالِمًا أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمًا أَوْ مُسْتَمِعًا وَلَا تَكُنِ الرَّابِعَ فَتَهْلِكَ»

     ✧ "Be a scholar, or a learner, or a listener, and do not be the fourth, lest you perish."

255. Sunan ad-Darimi 255No grade recorded

     «لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا بَقِيَ الْأَوَّلُ حَتَّى يَتَعَلَّمَ الْآخِرُ فَإِذَا هَلَكَ الْأَوَّلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَعَلَّمَ الْآخِرُ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ»

     ✧ People will remain in good as long as the first remains until the last learns. When the first perishes before the last learns, the people perish.

256. Sunan ad-Darimi 256Sahih

     «تَفَقَّهُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُسَوَّدُوا»

     ✧ Acquire understanding before you become leaders.

257. Sunan ad-Darimi 257Weak

     تَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبِنَاءِ فِي زَمَنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ «يَا مَعْشَرَ الْعُرَيْبِ الْأَرْضَ الْأَرْضَ إِنَّهُ لَا إِسْلَامَ إِلَّا بِجَمَاعَةٍ وَلَا جَمَاعَةَ إِلَّا بِإِمَارَةٍ وَلَا إِمَارَةَ إِلَّا بِطَاعَةٍ فَمَنْ سَوَّدَهُ قَوْمُهُ عَلَى الْفِقْهِ كَانَ حَيَاةً لَهُ وَلَهُمْ وَمَنْ سَوَّدَهُ قَوْمُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ فِقْهٍ كَانَ هَلَاكًا لَهُ وَلَهُمْ»

     ✧ People became excessive in building during the time of Umar, so Umar said: 'O assembly of Arabs, the land, the land! Indeed there is no Islam except with a community, and no community except with leadership, and no leadership except with obedience. So whoever his people make a leader based on understanding, it is life for him and for them. And whoever his people make a leader without understanding, it is destruction for him and for them.'

258. Sunan ad-Darimi 258Weak

     إِنِّي لَسْتُ كُلَّ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ أَتَقَبَّلُ وَلَكِنِّي أَتَقَبَّلُ هَمَّهُ وَهَوَاهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ وَهَوَاهُ فِي طَاعَتِي جَعَلْتُ صَمْتَهُ حَمْدًا لِي وَوَقَارًا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ

     ✧ I do not accept every word of the wise, but I accept his concern and his desire. If his concern and desire are in obedience to Me, I make his silence praise of Me and dignity, even if he does not speak.

259. Sunan ad-Darimi 259Sahih

     «أَبُثُّ الْعِلْمَ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْعَبْدُ وَالْحُرُّ وَالصَّغِيرُ وَالْكَبِيرُ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ بِهِمْ أَخَذْتُهُمْ بِحَقِّي عَلَيْهِمْ»

     ✧ I will spread knowledge in the end of time until the man, the woman, the slave, the free, the young, and the old know it. When I do that to them, I will take them by My right upon them.

260. Sunan ad-Darimi 260Sahih

     «مَنْ طَلَبَ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا الْعِلْمِ فَأَرَادَ بِهِ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يُدْرِكْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ بِهِ الدُّنْيَا فَذَاكَ وَاللَّهِ حَظُّهُ مِنْهُ»

     ✧ "Whoever seeks something from this knowledge and intends with it what is with Allah, he will attain it if Allah wills. And whoever intends with it worldly gain, then that is his portion from it by Allah."

261. Sunan ad-Darimi 261Weak

     «لَا تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ لِثَلَاثٍ لِتُمَارُوا بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ وَتُجَادِلُوا بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَلِتَصْرِفُوا بِهِ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ إِلَيْكُمْ وَابْتَغُوا بِقَوْلِكُمْ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يَدُومُ وَيَبْقَى وَيَنْفَدُ مَا سِوَاهُ»

     ✧ Do not learn knowledge for three: to dispute with the foolish, to argue with the scholars, or to turn people's faces toward you. Seek with your saying what is with Allah, for it lasts and remains, while everything else perishes.

262. Sunan ad-Darimi 262Weak

     «كُونُوا يَنَابِيعَ الْعِلْمِ مَصَابِيحَ الْهُدَى أَحْلَاسَ الْبُيُوتِ سُرُجَ اللَّيْلِ جُدُدَ الْقُلُوبِ خُلْقَانَ الثِّيَابِ تُعْرَفُونَ فِي أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ وَتَخْفَوْنَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ»

     ✧ Be springs of knowledge, lamps of guidance, homebodies, night lights, fresh hearts, worn garments. You will be known among the people of heaven and hidden from the people of earth.

263. Sunan ad-Darimi 263Sahih

     «لَا يَطْلُبُ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ أَحَدٌ لَا يُرِيدُ بِهِ إِلَّا الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَرْفَ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "No one seeks this knowledge except for worldly gains, but Allah will prohibit them from entering Paradise on the Day of Judgment."

264. Sunan ad-Darimi 264Sahih

     قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلشَّعْبِيِّ أَفْتِنِي أَيُّهَا الْعَالِمُ فَقَالَ «الْعَالِمُ مَنْ يَخَافُ اللَّهَ» ﷻ

     ✧ A man said to al-Sha'bi: 'Give me a ruling, O scholar.' He replied: 'The scholar is the one who fears Allah' ﷻ.

265. Sunan ad-Darimi 265No grade recorded

     «تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ تُعْرَفُوا بِهِ وَاعْمَلُوا بِهِ تَكُونُوا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِي بَعْدَ هَذَا زَمَانٌ لَا يَعْرِفُ فِيهِ تِسْعَةُ عُشَرَائِهِمُ الْمَعْرُوفَ وَلَا يَنْجُو مِنْهُ إِلَّا كُلُّ نُوَمَةٍ فَأُولَئِكَ أَئِمَّةُ الْهُدَى وَمَصَابِيحُ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسُوا بِالْمَسَايِيحِ وَلَا الْمَذَايِيعِ الْبُذْرِ»

     ✧ Learn knowledge so that you are known by it, and act upon it so that you become among its people. For after this there will come a time when nine-tenths of their people will not recognize the known, and none will escape from it except every quiet one. Those are the leaders of guidance and the lamps of knowledge, not the prattlers, nor the broadcasters, nor the gossips.

266. Sunan ad-Darimi 266Weak

     «اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَعْلَمُوا فَلَنْ يَأْجُرَكُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِالْعِلْمِ حَتَّى تَعْمَلُوا»

     ✧ Do whatever you wish after you have learned, for Allah, may He be exalted, will never reward you for knowledge until you act.

267. Sunan ad-Darimi 267Weak

     أَنَّهُ أَتَى ابْنَ مُنَبِّهٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ وَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ عَقْلُهُ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ أَوْ نَجِدُ فِي الْكُتُبِ أَنَّهُ مَا آتَى اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ عَبْدًا عِلْمًا فَعَمِلَ بِهِ عَلَى سَبِيلِ الْهُدَى فَيَسْلُبَهُ عَقْلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ»

     ✧ He came to Ibn Munabbih and asked him about al-Hasan, saying: 'How is his intellect?' He informed him, then said: 'We find in the books that Allah, glorified be He, does not give a servant knowledge by which he acts upon the path of guidance, then snatch away his intellect until Allah takes him to Himself.'

268. Sunan ad-Darimi 268Weak

     «إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَرِّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَالِمٌ لَا يَنْتَفِعُ بِعِلْمِهِ»

     ✧ Among the worst of people in rank with Allah on the Day of Resurrection is a scholar who does not benefit from his knowledge.

269. Sunan ad-Darimi 269Weak

     «مَنْ يَزْدَدْ عِلْمًا يَزْدَدْ وَجَعًا»

     ✧ Whoever increases in knowledge increases in pain.

270. Sunan ad-Darimi 270No grade recorded

     مَا أَخَافُ عَلَى نَفْسِي أَنْ يُقَالَ لِي مَا عَلِمْتَ وَلَكِنْ أَخَافُ أَنْ يُقَالَ لِي مَاذَا عَمِلْتَ؟

     I am not afraid to be told what I do not know, but I am afraid to be told what I have done.

271. Sunan ad-Darimi 271Weak

     «تَدَارُسُ الْعِلْمِ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ إِحْيَائِهَا»

     ✧ Studying knowledge for an hour at night is better than spending it in prayer.

272. Sunan ad-Darimi 272No grade recorded

     إِنِّي لَأُجَزِّئُ اللَّيْلَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ فَثُلُثٌ أَنَامُ وَثُلُثٌ أَقُومُ وَثُلُثٌ أَتَذَكَّرُ أَحَادِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     ✧ I divide the night into three parts: one third I sleep, one third I stand in prayer, and one third I recall the hadiths of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

273. Sunan ad-Darimi 273Sahih

     «مَنِ ابْتَغَى شَيْئًا مِنَ الْعِلْمِ يَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ مَا يَكْفِيهِ»

     ✧ Whoever seeks something of knowledge by which he seeks the face of Allah, glorified be He, Allah grants him from it what suffices him.

274. Sunan ad-Darimi 274Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُ يُرْفَعُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ «لَا عَلَى مَنْ دُونَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةٌ أَوْ نُقْصَانٌ كَانَ عَلَى مَنْ دُونَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ»

     ✧ I asked al-Sha'bi about a hadith, and he narrated it to me. I said, 'It is attributed to the Prophet ﷺ.' He said, 'No, upon those below the Prophet ﷺ is more beloved to us. If there is addition or omission, it is upon those below the Prophet ﷺ.'

275. Sunan ad-Darimi 275Sahih

     «نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade muhaqala and muzabana.

276. Sunan ad-Darimi 276Weak

     كَانَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِحَدِيثٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ أَوْ شِبْهَهُ أَوْ شَكْلَهُ

     ✧ When Abu al-Darda' narrated a hadith from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he would say: 'This or its like, or its similar, or its form.'

277. Sunan ad-Darimi 277No grade recorded

     كَانَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِذَا حَدَّثَ حَدِيثًا قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِلَّا هَكَذَا أَوْ كَشَكْلِهِ

     ✧ When Abu al-Darda' narrated a hadith, he would say: 'O Allah, except thus, or like its form.'

278. Sunan ad-Darimi 278Sahih

     كُنْتُ لَا تَفُوتُنِي عَشِيَّةُ خَمِيسٍ إِلَّا وَآتِي فِيهَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَمَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لِشَيْءٍ قَطُّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَتَّى كَانَتْ ذَاتَ عَشِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ» قَالَ فَاغْرَوْرَقَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَانْتَفَخَتْ أَوْدَاجُهُ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ مَحْلُولَةً أَزْرَارُهُ وَقَالَ «أَوْ مِثْلُهُ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ أَوْ شَبِيهٌ بِهِ»

     ✧ I never missed a Thursday evening except that I would come to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in it. I never heard him say for anything at all, 'The Messenger of Allah said' until one evening, when he said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said.' He said: His eyes filled with tears and his jugular veins swelled. I saw him with his buttons undone, and he said: 'Or its like, or its similar, or resembling it.'

279. Sunan ad-Darimi 279Weak

     أَنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ كَانَ إِذَا حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الْأَيَّامِ تَرَبَّدَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ «هَكَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ هَكَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ»

     ✧ When Ibn Mas'ud narrated from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ during the days, his face would darken and he would say: 'Thus or its like, thus or its like.'

280. Sunan ad-Darimi 280Sahih

     قَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ أَرَأَيْتَ فُلَانًا الَّذِي يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ قَعَدْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةً وَنِصْفًا فَمَا سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ شَيْئًا إِلَّا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ Al-Sha'bi said to me: 'Have you seen so-and-so who says, "The Messenger of Allah said, the Messenger of Allah said"? I sat with Ibn 'Umar for two years, or a year and a half, and I never heard him narrate anything from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ except this hadith.'

281. Sunan ad-Darimi 281Sahih

     «جَالَسْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ سَنَةً فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يَذْكُرُ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ I sat with Ibn 'Umar for a year and did not hear him mention a hadith from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

282. Sunan ad-Darimi 282Hasan

     كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ «يُحَدِّثُنَا فِي الشَّهْرِ بِالْحَدِيثَيْنِ أَوِ الثَّلَاثَةِ»

     ✧ Abdullah used to narrate to us two or three hadiths in a month.

283. Sunan ad-Darimi 283Accepted

     مَرَّ بِنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُلْنَا «حَدِّثْنَا بِبَعْضِ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟» فَقَالَ وَأَتَحَلَّلُ

     ✧ Anas b. Malik passed by us, so we said, 'Narrate to us some of what you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' He said, 'And would I be absolved?'

284. Sunan ad-Darimi 284Sahih

     كَانَ أَنَسٌ قَلِيلَ الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَكَانَ إِذَا حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     ✧ Anas narrated little from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and when he narrated from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he would say, 'or as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said.'

285. Sunan ad-Darimi 285Sahih

     كَانَ أَنَسٌ إِذَا حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَدِيثًا قَالَ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     ✧ When Anas narrated a hadith from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he would say, 'or as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said.'

286. Sunan ad-Darimi 286Sahih

     «خَرَجْتُ مَعَ سَعْدٍ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَمَا سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ»

     ✧ I went out with Sa'd to Makkah, and I did not hear him narrate any hadith from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until we returned to Madinah.

287. Sunan ad-Darimi 287Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ شَيَّعَ الْأَنْصَارَ حِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ «أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ شَيَّعْتُكُمْ» قُلْنَا لِحَقِّ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ «إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ قَوْمًا تَهْتَزُّ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ بِالْقُرْآنِ اهْتِزَازَ النَّخْلِ فَلَا تَصُدُّوهُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا شَرِيكُكُمْ» قَالَ فَمَا حَدَّثْتُ بِشَيْءٍ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ كَمَا سَمِعَ أَصْحَابِي

     ✧ "When Umar joined the Ansar as they were leaving the city, he said, 'Do you know why I have accompanied you?' We replied, 'For the sake of the Ansar.' He said, 'Indeed, you are going to meet a people whose tongues are fluent with the recitation of the Quran, like the shaking of palm trees. Do not argue with them by talking about the Prophet's ﷺ sayings, for I am a partner with you.' I refrained from talking about anything, while having heard as my companions heard."

288. Sunan ad-Darimi 288Weak

     بَعَثَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَهْطًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَبَعَثَنِي مَعَهُمْ فَجَعَلَ يَمْشِي مَعَنَا حَتَّى أَتَى صِرَارَ وَصِرَارُ مَاءٌ فِي طَرِيقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ عَنْ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ الْكُوفَةَ فَتَأْتُونَ قَوْمًا لَهُمْ أَزِيزٌ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَيَأْتُونَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ قَدِمَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَدِمَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيَأْتُونَكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُونَكُمْ عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءِ ثَلَاثٌ وَثِنْتَانِ تُجْزِيَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ الْكُوفَةَ فَتَأْتُونَ قَوْمًا لَهُمْ أَزِيزٌ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَدِمَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَدِمَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيَأْتُونَكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُونَكُمْ عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ فَأَقِلُّوا الرِّوَايَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا شَرِيكُكُمْ فِيهِ قَالَ قَرَظَةُ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَجْلِسُ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَيَذْكُرُونَ الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وإِنِّي لَمِنْ أَحْفَظِهِمْ لَهُ فَإِذَا ذَكَرْتُ وَصِيَّةَ عُمَرَ سَكَتُّ

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab sent a group of the Ansar to Kufah, and he sent me with them. He walked with us until he reached Sirar, and Sirar is water on the road to Madinah. He began to shake the dust from his feet, then said, 'You are going to Kufah, and you will come to a people who have a humming with the Quran. They will come to you and say, "The companions of Muhammad have arrived! The companions of Muhammad have arrived!" They will come to you and ask you about hadith. Know that the most complete ablution is three times, and two suffice.' Then he said, 'You are going to Kufah, and you will come to a people who have a humming with the Quran. They will say, "The companions of Muhammad have arrived! The companions of Muhammad have arrived!" They will come to you and ask you about hadith. So narrate little from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and I am your partner in that.' Qarazah said, 'I used to sit among a group who would mention hadith from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and I was among those who had memorized it best, but when I remembered Umar's instruction, I remained silent.'

289. Sunan ad-Darimi 289Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ ارْتَعَدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ فَوْقَ ذَاكَ

     ✧ He said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said...' Then he trembled, then he said, 'something like that or more than that.'

290. Sunan ad-Darimi 290Sahih

     صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِحَدِيثٍ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَأُتِيَ بِجُمَّارٍ فَقَالَ «إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرًا مِثْلَ الرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ» فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ فَسَكَتُّ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ وَعَلَيَّ كَذَا

     ✧ I accompanied Ibn Umar to Madinah, and I did not hear him narrate any hadith from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ except that he said, 'I was with the Prophet ﷺ when some palm hearts were brought, and he said, "Among trees there is a tree like the Muslim man." I wanted to say that it was the date palm, but I looked and saw that I was the youngest of the people, so I remained silent.' Umar said, 'I wished you had said it, and I would have owed such and such.'

291. Sunan ad-Darimi 291Accepted

     مَا سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ يَقُولُ قَطُّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِعْظَامًا وَاتِّقَاءً أَنْ يَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ I never heard Jabir b. Zayd ever say, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said,' out of reverence and caution against lying about him.

292. Sunan ad-Darimi 292Weak

     جَاءَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى كَعْبٍ يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ وَكَعْبٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ مَا تُرِيدُ مِنْهُ؟ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَا أَعْرِفُ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَحْفَظَ لِحَدِيثِهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَجِدَ طَالِبَ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا سَيَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ يَوْمًا مِنَ الدَّهْرِ إِلَّا طَالِبَ عِلْمٍ أَوْ طَالِبَ دُنْيَا فَقَالَ أَنْتَ كَعْبٌ؟ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ لِمِثْلِ هَذَا جِئْتُ

     ✧ Abu Hurayrah came to Ka'b asking about him while Ka'b was among the people. Ka'b said, 'What do you want from him?' He said, 'Indeed, I do not know anyone among the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who has better memorization of his hadith than me.' Ka'b said, 'Indeed, you will not find anyone seeking something but that he will eventually be satiated with it at some time, except a seeker of knowledge or a seeker of this world.' He said, 'Are you Ka'b?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'It is for something like this that I came.'

293. Sunan ad-Darimi 293Sahih

     قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ؟ قَالَ «مَنْ جَمَعَ عِلْمَ النَّاسِ إِلَى عِلْمِهِ وَكُلُّ طَالِبِ عِلْمٍ غَرْثَانُ إِلَى عِلْمٍ»

     ✧ It was said, 'O Messenger of Allah, which people are most knowledgeable?' He said, 'One who gathers the knowledge of the people to his own knowledge, and every seeker of knowledge is hungry for more knowledge.'

294. Sunan ad-Darimi 294No grade recorded

     كُنْتُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا الْمَشْيَخَةُ وَهُمْ يَتَرَاجَعُونَ فِيهِمْ عابدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ شَابٌّ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْقَوْمِ أَفِيضُوا فِي ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ فَنَظَرَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فِي أَيِّ شَيْءٍ رَآنَا؟ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَنْ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا؟ فَمُرْ لَئِنْ عُدْتَ لَنَفْعَلَنَّ وَلَنَفْعَلَنَّ

     ✧ I was in a circle where the elders were, and they were exchanging narrations among them, including Abid b. Amr. A young man at the edge of the group said, 'Engage in the remembrance of Allah, may Allah bless you.' The people looked at one another, wondering, 'In what way did he see us?' Then one of them said, 'Who commanded you to do this? If you do it again, we will certainly do such and such.'

295. Sunan ad-Darimi 295No grade recorded

     «نِعْمَ الْمَجْلِسُ مَجْلِسٌ تُنْشَرُ فِيهِ الْحِكْمَةُ وَتُرْجَى فِيهِ الرَّحْمَةُ»

     ✧ “The best gathering is a gathering in which wisdom is spread and in which mercy is hoped for.”

296. Sunan ad-Darimi 296Weak

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَشَخَصَ بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ «هَذَا أَوَانُ يُخْتَلَسُ الْعِلْمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى لَا يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ» فَقَالَ زِيَادُ بْنُ لَبِيدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يُخْتَلَسُ مِنَّا وَقَدْ قَرَأْنَا الْقُرْآنَ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ لَنَقْرَأَنَّهُ وَلَنُقْرِئَنَّهُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا فَقَالَ «ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا زِيَادُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَعُدُّكَ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ هَذِهِ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالْإِنْجِيلُ عِنْدَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى فَمَاذَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ؟» قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ فَلَقِيتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَلَا تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ؟ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ قَالَ صَدَقَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ بِأَوَّلِ عِلْمٍ يُرْفَعُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الْخُشُوعُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَسْجِدَ الْجَمَاعَةِ فَلَا تَرَى فِيهِ رَجُلًا خَاشِعًا

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he looked up at the sky and then said, “This is the time when knowledge will be snatched away from people until they are able to get nothing of it.” Ziyad b. Labid al-Ansari said, “O Messenger of Allah, how will it be snatched away from us when we have read the Qur’an? By Allah, we will certainly keep reading it and will make our women and children read it.” He said, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O Ziyad! I used to count you among the jurists of the people of Madinah. This Torah and Gospel are with the Jews and Christians, but what do they avail them?” Jubayr said: Then I met Ubadah b. al-Samit and said, “Will you not listen to what your brother Abu al-Darda’ says?” I informed him of what he had said. He said, “Abu al-Darda’ spoke the truth. If you wish, I will tell you of the first knowledge to be removed from people: it is humility. Soon you will enter the congregational mosque and not see a single humble man in it.”

297. Sunan ad-Darimi 297No grade recorded

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ {إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ} [فاطر 28] ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ سَمَاوَاتِهِ وَأَرَضِيهِ وَالنُّونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “The superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like my superiority over the least of you.” Then he recited this verse: “Only those of His servants who have knowledge fear Allah” [Fatir 28]. Then he said, “Indeed Allah, His angels, the inhabitants of His heavens and His earths, and the whale in the sea send blessings upon those who teach people good.”

298. Sunan ad-Darimi 298Weak

     «لَا يَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ عَالِمًا حَتَّى لَا يَحْسُدَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ وَلَا يَحْقِرَ مَنْ دُونَهُ وَلَا يَبْتَغِيَ بِعِلْمِهِ ثَمَنًا»

     ✧ “A man will not be a scholar until he does not envy those above him, does not despise those below him, and does not seek a price for his knowledge.”

299. Sunan ad-Darimi 299Accepted

     سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْأَعْلَى التَّيْمِيَّ يَقُولُ مَنْ أُوتِيَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَا يُبْكِيهِ لَخَلِيقٌ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ أُوتِيَ عِلْمًا يَنْفَعُهُ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى نَعَتَ الْعُلَمَاءَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ} [الإسراء 107] إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {يَبْكُونَ} [الإسراء 109]

     ✧ I heard Abd al-A‘la al-Taymi say: “Whoever is given knowledge that does not make him weep is hardly likely to have been given knowledge that benefits him, because Allah, Exalted is He, described the scholars,” then he recited: “Indeed those who were given knowledge” [al-Isra’ 107] up to “they weep” [al-Isra’ 109].

300. Sunan ad-Darimi 300No grade recorded

     لَا تَكُونُ عَالِمًا حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِيكَ ثَلَاثُ خِصَالٍ لَا تَبْغِي عَلَى مَنْ فَوْقَكَ وَلَا تَحْقِرُ مَنْ دُونَكَ وَلَا تَأْخُذُ عَلَى عِلْمِكَ دُنْيَا

     ✧ “You will not be a scholar until you have three qualities: you do not oppress those above you, you do not despise those below you, and you do not take worldly compensation for your knowledge.”

301. Sunan ad-Darimi 301Hasan

     «لَا تَكُونُ عَالِمًا حَتَّى تَكُونَ مُتَعَلِّمًا وَلَا تَكُونُ بِالْعِلْمِ عَالِمًا حَتَّى تَكُونَ بِهِ عَامِلًا وَكَفَى بِكَ إِثْمًا أَنْ لَا تَزَالَ مُخَاصِمًا وَكَفَى بِكَ إِثْمًا أَنْ لَا تَزَالَ مُمَارِيًا وَكَفَى بِكَ كَاذِبًا أَنْ لَا تَزَالَ مُحَدِّثًا فِي غَيْرِ ذَاتِ اللَّهِ ﷻ»

     ✧ “You will not be a scholar until you are a learner, and you will not be a scholar through knowledge until you act upon it. It is enough of a sin for you that you never cease disputing, and it is enough of a sin for you that you never cease arguing, and it is enough of a lie for you that you never cease speaking about other than the sake of Allah ﷻ.”

302. Sunan ad-Darimi 302Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ يَوْمًا فِي شَيْءٍ قَالَهُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَيْسَ هَكَذَا يَقُولُ الْفُقَهَاءُ فَقَالَ «وَيْحَكَ وَرَأَيْتَ أَنْتَ فَقِيهًا قَطُّ إِنَّمَا الْفَقِيهُ الزَّاهِدُ فِي الدُّنْيَا الرَّاغِبُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ الْبَصِيرُ بِأَمْرِ دِينِهِ الْمُدَاوِمُ عَلَى عِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ»

     ✧ I said to al-Hasan one day regarding something he said, “O Abu Sa‘id, this is not what the jurists say.” He said, “Woe to you! Have you ever seen a true jurist? The true jurist is the one who renounces this world, desires the Hereafter, is insightful in the affairs of his religion, and is constant in the worship of his Lord.”

303. Sunan ad-Darimi 303Weak

     قِيلَ لَهُ مَنْ أَفْقَهُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ؟ قَالَ أَتْقَاهُمْ لِرَبِّهِ ﷻ

     ✧ He was asked, “Who is the most knowledgeable in jurisprudence among the people of Madinah?” He said, “The one among them who is most God-fearing toward his Lord ﷻ.”

304. Sunan ad-Darimi 304Weak

     «إِنَّمَا الْفَقِيهُ مَنْ يَخَافُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى»

     ✧ “The true jurist is the one who fears Allah, Exalted is He.”

305. Sunan ad-Darimi 305Weak

     «إِنَّ الْفَقِيهَ حَقَّ الْفَقِيهِ مَنْ لَمْ يُقَنِّطِ النَّاسَ مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لَهُمْ فِي مَعَاصِي اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يُؤَمِّنْهُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَدَعِ الْقُرْآنَ رَغْبَةً عنْهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ إِنَّهُ لَا خَيْرَ فِي عِبَادَةٍ لَا عِلْمَ فِيهَا وَلَا عِلْمٍ لَا فَهْمَ فِيهِ وَلَا قِرَاءَةٍ لَا تَدَبُّرَ فِيهَا»

     ✧ “The jurist, the true jurist, is the one who does not make people despair of Allah’s mercy, does not permit them to commit disobedience to Allah, does not make them feel secure from Allah’s punishment, and does not abandon the Qur’an out of aversion to it in favor of something else. Indeed, there is no good in worship without knowledge, no knowledge without understanding, and no recitation without reflection.”

306. Sunan ad-Darimi 306Weak

     «الْفَقِيهُ حَقُّ الْفَقِيهِ الَّذِي لَا يُقَنِّطُ النَّاسَ مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَا يُؤَمِّنُهُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَا يُرَخِّصُ لَهُمْ فِي مَعَاصِي اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَا خَيْرَ فِي عِبَادَةٍ لَا عِلْمَ فِيهَا وَلَا خَيْرَ فِي عِلْمٍ لَا فَهْمَ فِيهِ وَلَا خَيْرَ فِي قِرَاءَةٍ لَا تَدَبُّرَ فِيهَا»

     ✧ “The jurist, the true jurist, is the one who does not make people despair of Allah’s mercy, does not make them feel secure from Allah’s punishment, and does not permit them to commit disobedience to Allah. Indeed, there is no good in worship without knowledge, no good in knowledge without understanding, and no good in recitation without reflection.”

307. Sunan ad-Darimi 307Sahih

     «إِنِّي لَأَجِدُ نَعْتَ قَوْمٍ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ لِغَيْرِ الْعَمَلِ وَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ لِغَيْرِ الْعِبَادَةِ وَيَطْلُبُونَ الدُّنْيَا بِعَمَلِ الْآخِرَةِ وَيَلْبَسُونَ جُلُودَ الضَّأْنِ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ أَمَرُّ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ فَبِي يَغْتَرُّونَ أَوْ إِيَّايَ يُخَادِعُونَ؟ فَحَلَفْتُ بِي لَأُتِيحَنَّ لَهُمْ فِتْنَةً تَتْرُكُ الْحَلِيمَ فِيهَا حَيْرَانَ»

     ✧ I verily find the description of a people who learn for other than acting, and acquire understanding for other than worship, and seek the world by the work of the Hereafter, and wear the skins of sheep while their hearts are more bitter than aloes. Is it in Me that they are deceived, or is it Me that they would beguile? I swear by Myself that I will surely bring upon them such a trial as will leave the forbearing among them bewildered.

308. Sunan ad-Darimi 308Sahih

     «إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْعَالِمَ الْفَاسِقَ» فَبَلَغَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَأَشْفَقَ مِنْهَا مَا الْعَالِمُ الْفَاسِقُ؟ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ هَرِمٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ بِهِ إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ يَكُونُ إِمَامٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْعِلْمِ وَيَعْمَلُ بِالْفِسْقِ فَيُشَبِّهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَضِلُّوا

     ✧ Beware of the sinful scholar. This reached ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb, and he wrote to him, being alarmed by it: What is the sinful scholar? He said: So he wrote back to him: Hirm, O Commander of the Believers, by Allah I intended nothing but good by it. It is an imam who speaks with knowledge but acts with sin, and he confuses the people, so they go astray.

309. Sunan ad-Darimi 309No grade recorded

     «مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُكْرَمَ دِينُهُ فَلَا يَدْخُلْ عَلَى السُّلْطَانِ وَلَا يَخْلُوَنَّ بِالنِّسْوَانِ وَلَا يُخَاصِمَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْأَهْوَاءِ»

     ✧ "Whoever wants his religion to be honored, should not enter the presence of the ruler, should not spend time with women, and should not argue with people of desires."

310. Sunan ad-Darimi 310Sahih

     إِيَّاكَ وَالْخُصُومَةَ وَالْجِدَالَ فِي الدِّينِ وَلَا تُجَادِلَنَّ عَالِمًا وَلَا جَاهِلًا أَمَّا الْعَالِمُ فَإِنَّهُ يَخْزُنُ عَنْكَ عِلْمَهُ وَلَا يُبَالِي مَا صَنَعْتَ وَأَمَّا الْجَاهِلُ فَإِنَّهُ يُخَشِّنُ بِصَدْرِكَ وَلَا يُطِيعُكَ

     ✧ Beware of disputation and argumentation in religion. Do not argue with a scholar or an ignorant person. As for the scholar, he will withhold his knowledge from you and not care what you do. As for the ignorant person, he will harden your heart and not obey you.

311. Sunan ad-Darimi 311Weak

     قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ لِابْنِهِ «دَعِ الْمِرَاءَ فَإِنَّ نَفْعَهُ قَلِيلٌ وَهُوَ يُهَيِّجُ الْعَدَاوَةَ بَيْنَ الْإِخْوَانِ»

     ✧ Sulaymān b. Dāwūd ﷺ said to his son: "Abandon contentious argumentation, for its benefit is little and it stirs up enmity between brothers."

312. Sunan ad-Darimi 312Sahih

     مَنْ جَعَلَ دِينَهُ غَرَضًا لِلْخُصُومَاتِ أَكْثَرَ التَّنَقُّلَ»

     ✧ "Whoever makes his religion a target for disputes will frequently change his position."

313. Sunan ad-Darimi 313No grade recorded

     «كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أنَّهُ مَنْ تَعَبَّدَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ كَانَ مَا يُفْسِدُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا يُصْلِحُ وَمَنْ عَدَّ كَلَامَهُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ قَلَّ كَلَامُهُ إِلَّا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ وَمَنْ جَعَلَ دِينَهُ غَرَضًا لِلْخُصُومَاتِ كَثُرَ تَنَقُّلُهُ»

     ✧ "ʿUmar b. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz wrote to the people of Madinah: Whoever worships without knowledge, what he corrupts is more than what he sets right. Whoever counts his speech as part of his action, his speech becomes little except in what concerns him. Whoever makes his religion a target for disputes, his shifting will become frequent."

314. Sunan ad-Darimi 314Weak

     سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَهْوَاءِ فَقَالَ «عَلَيْكَ بِدِينِ الْأَعْرَابِيِّ وَالْغُلَامِ فِي الْكُتَّابِ وَالْهَ عَمَّا سِوَى ذَلِكَ»

     ✧ A man asked him about something from the desires, and he said: "Keep to the religion of the Bedouin and the boy in the Qur'anic school, and turn away from anything besides that."

315. Sunan ad-Darimi 315Weak

     «إِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا يُنْتِجُونَ بِأَمْرٍ دُونَ عَامَّتِهِمْ فَهُمْ عَلَى تَأْسِيسِ الضَّلَالَةِ»

     ✧ "If you see a people producing something without their common people, then they are upon the foundation of misguidance."

316. Sunan ad-Darimi 316Sahih

     قَالَ إِبْلِيسُ لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَأْتُونَ بَنِي آدَمَ؟ فَقَالُوا مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَأْتُونَهُمْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ؟ فَقَالُوا هَيْهَاتَ ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ قُرِنَ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ قَالَ لَأَبُثَّنَّ فِيهِمْ شَيْئًا لَا يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَبَثَّ فِيهِمُ الْأَهْوَاءَ

     ✧ Iblīs said to his allies: "From what thing do you come to the children of Adam?" They said: "From everything." He said: "Do you come to them from the direction of seeking forgiveness?" They said: "Far from it. That is something joined with tawḥīd." He said: "I will surely sow among them something from which they will not seek Allah's forgiveness." He said: So he sowed among them the desires.

317. Sunan ad-Darimi 317No grade recorded

     مَا أَدْرِي أَيُّ النِّعْمَتَيْنِ عَلَيَّ أَعْظَمُ أَنْ هَدَانِي لِلْإِسْلَامِ أَوْ عَافَانِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَهْوَاءِ

     ✧ "I do not know which of the two favors upon me is greater: that He guided me to Islam, or that He protected me from these desires."

318. Sunan ad-Darimi 318No grade recorded

     «لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا صَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ وَقَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ مَنْ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى هُدًى»

     ✧ "If a man were to fast for all eternity and stand in prayer for all eternity, then were killed between the Corner and the Station, Allah would raise him on the Day of Resurrection with those whom he thought were upon guidance."

319. Sunan ad-Darimi 319Weak

     «لَوْ وَضَعَ رَجُلٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ فَصَامَ النَّهَارَ وَقَامَ اللَّيْلَ لَبَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ هَوَاهُ»

     ✧ "If a man were to place his head upon the Black Stone and fast by day and stand in prayer by night, Allah would raise him on the Day of Resurrection with his desire."

320. Sunan ad-Darimi 320Sahih

     كُونُوا فِي النَّاسِ كَالنَّحْلَةِ فِي الطَّيْرِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَسْتَضْعِفُهَا وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُ الطَّيْرُ مَا فِي أَجْوَافِهَا مِنَ الْبَرَكَةِ لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهَا خَالِطُوا النَّاسَ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَأَجْسَادِكُمْ وَزَايِلُوهُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِكُمْ فَإِنَّ لِلْمَرْءِ مَا اكْتَسَبَ وَهُوَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ

     ✧ Ali, be like the bee among people, for there is nothing in birds that does not belittle it. If birds knew the blessings within their innards, they would not do this to it. Mix with people with your tongues, bodies, and enrich them with your actions and hearts. Indeed, a person will have what he has earned, and he will be on the Day of Judgment with those whom he loves.

321. Sunan ad-Darimi 321Sahih

     «نِعْمَ وَزِيرُ الْعِلْمِ الرَّأْيُ الْحَسَنُ»

     ✧ How excellent a minister of knowledge is sound judgment.

322. Sunan ad-Darimi 322Sahih

     «كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ عِلْمًا أَنْ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ وَكَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ جَهْلًا أَنْ يُعْجَبَ بِعِلْمِهِ»

     ✧ "To be pleased with his knowledge."

323. Sunan ad-Darimi 323No grade recorded

     «الْمَرْءُ حَقِيقٌ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَجَالِسُ يَخْلُو فِيهَا فَيَذْكُرُ ذُنُوبَهُ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْهَا»

     ✧ A man deserves to have sessions in which he secludes himself, remembers his sins, and seeks Allah's forgiveness for them.

324. Sunan ad-Darimi 324Sahih

     «إِذَا حَدَّثْنَاكُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى مَعْنَاهُ فَحَسْبُكُمْ»

     ✧ When we narrate a hadith to you according to its meaning, that is sufficient for you.

325. Sunan ad-Darimi 325Sahih

     «أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا حَدَّثَ لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ وَلَمْ يُؤَخِّرْ وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ إِذَا حَدَّثَ قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ»

     ✧ "He would neither hasten nor delay when he spoke, and Al-Hasan would both precede and postpone when he spoke."

326. Sunan ad-Darimi 326Sahih

     كَانَ الْحَسَنُ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْحَدِيثِ الْأَصْلُ وَاحِدٌ وَالْكَلَامُ مُخْتَلِفٌ

     ✧ Al-Hasan used to speak with one original saying, while conversations differed.

327. Sunan ad-Darimi 327Sahih

     «مَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ مَثَلُ الشَّاةِ بَيْنَ الرَّبْضَيْنِ أَوْ بَيْنَ الْغَنَمَيْنِ» فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لَا إِنَّمَا قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُنْقِصْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُجَاوِزْهُ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ عَنْهُ

     ✧ The likeness of a hypocrite is that of a sheep between two folds or between two flocks." Ibn Umar said: "No, he only said such-and-such." He said: "When Ibn Umar heard the Prophet ﷺ, he did not add to it, subtract from it, exceed it, or fall short of it.

328. Sunan ad-Darimi 328Sahih

     كَانَ الشَّعْبِيُّ وَالنَّخَعِيُّ وَالْحَسَنُ يُحَدِّثُونَ بِالْحَدِيثِ مَرَّةً هَكَذَا وَمَرَّةً هَكَذَا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ فَقَالَ «أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَوْ حَدَّثُوا بِهِ كَمَا سَمِعُوهُ كَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ»

     ✧ Al-Sha'bi, al-Nakha'i, and al-Hasan used to narrate a hadith sometimes one way and sometimes another. I mentioned that to Muhammad b. Sirin, and he said: "If only they had narrated it as they heard it, that would have been better for them."

329. Sunan ad-Darimi 329Sahih

     «إِنِّي لَأَسْمَعُ الْحَدِيثَ لَحْنًا فَأَلْحَنُ اتِّبَاعًا لِمَا سَمِعْتُ»

     ✧ I hear a hadith with a grammatical error, and I deliberately make the same error, following what I heard.

330. Sunan ad-Darimi 330Sahih

     رَأَى مُجَاهِدٌ طاوُوسًا فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّهُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ يُصَلِّي مُتَقَنِّعًا وَالنَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَلَى بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ اكْشِفْ قِنَاعَكَ وَأَظْهِرْ قِرَاءَتَكَ» قَالَ «فَكَأَنَّهُ عَبَّرَهُ عَلَى الْعِلْمِ فَانْبَسَطَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ»

     ✧ Mujahid saw Tawus in a dream as if he was in the Ka'bah praying with his face covered, and the Prophet ﷺ was at the door of the Ka'bah. He said to him: "O servant of Allah, uncover your face and make your recitation audible." He said: "It was as if he interpreted it as knowledge, and after that he became expansive in hadith."

331. Sunan ad-Darimi 331Hasan

     «الدُّنْيَا مَلْعُونَةٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَا فِيهَا إِلَّا مُتَعَلِّمَ خَيْرٍ أَوْ مُعَلِّمَهُ»

     ✧ The world is accursed, and accursed is whatever is in it, except one who learns good or teaches it.

332. Sunan ad-Darimi 332Weak

     «النَّاسُ عَالِمٌ وَمُتَعَلِّمٌ وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ هَمَجٌ لَا خَيْرَ فِيهِ»

     People are ˹of two types˺: the scholar and the student, and between that is ignorance, with no goodness in it.

333. Sunan ad-Darimi 333Sahih

     كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ «مَوْتُ الْعَالِمِ ثُلْمَةٌ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَا يَسُدُّهَا شَيْءٌ مَا اخْتَلَفَ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ»

     ✧ They used to say: "The death of a scholar is a breach in Islam that nothing can fill as long as night and day alternate."

334. Sunan ad-Darimi 334Sahih

     «مَجْلِسٌ يُتَنَازَعُ فِيهِ الْعِلْمُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ قَدْرِهِ صَلَاةً لَعَلَّ أَحَدَهُمْ يَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيَنْتَفِعُ بِهَا سَنَةً أَوْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمُرِهِ»

     ✧ "A gathering in which knowledge is disputed is more beloved to me than the amount of salah (prayer) I can perform. Perhaps someone will hear a word and benefit from it for a year or for the rest of their life."

335. Sunan ad-Darimi 335Sahih

     «مَا أَعْلَمُ عَمَلًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ وَحِفْظِهِ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بِهِ خَيْرًا»

     ✧ I do not know of any deed more virtuous than seeking knowledge and preserving it for one by whom Allah Almighty intends good.

336. Sunan ad-Darimi 336No grade recorded

     «إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَيَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَى هَذَا الْعِلْمِ فِي دِينِهِمْ كَمَا يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَى الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ فِي دُنْيَاهُمْ»

     ✧ People need this knowledge for their religion just as they need food and drink for their worldly life.

337. Sunan ad-Darimi 337Weak

     «تَعَلَّمُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ فَإِنَّ قَبْضَ الْعِلْمِ قَبْضُ الْعُلَمَاءِ وَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ وَالْمُتَعَلِّمَ فِي الْأَجْرِ سَوَاءٌ»

     ✧ Abu Darda said, "Learn before knowledge is taken away, because the taking away of knowledge is the taking away of scholars. And the scholar and the learner are equal in reward."

338. Sunan ad-Darimi 338No grade recorded

     عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ {وَلَكِنْ كُونُوا رَبَّانِيِّينَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تُعَلِّمُونَ الْكِتَابَ} [آل عمران 79] قَالَ «حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فَقِيهًا»

     ✧ From al-Dahhak regarding {But be rabbaniyyun because you teach the Book} [Al 'Imran: 79], he said: "It is incumbent upon everyone who recites the Quran to be a faqih."

339. Sunan ad-Darimi 339Weak

     عَنِ الْحَسَنِ {لَوْلَا يَنْهَاهُمُ الرَّبَّانِيُّونَ وَالْأَحْبَارُ} [المائدة 63] قَالَ «الْحُكَمَاءُ الْعُلَمَاءُ»

     ✧ From al-Hasan: {Were it not that the rabbis and the priests forbade them} [al-Ma'idah: 63]. He said: "The wise, the learned."

340. Sunan ad-Darimi 340Sahih

     عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ {كُونُوا رَبَّانِيِّينَ} [آل عمران 79] قَالَ «عُلَمَاءُ فُقَهَاءُ»

     ✧ From Sa'id b. Jubayr, who said: {Be rabbaniyyun} [Al 'Imran: 79]. He said: "Learned, skilled in jurisprudence."

341. Sunan ad-Darimi 341No grade recorded

     «يُرَادُ لِلْعِلْمِ الْحِفْظُ وَالْعَمَلُ وَالِاسْتِمَاعُ وَالْإِنْصَاتُ وَالنَّشْرُ»

     ✧ "For knowledge, what is required is memorization, acting upon it, listening, attentiveness, and dissemination."

342. Sunan ad-Darimi 342No grade recorded

     «أَجْهَلُ النَّاسِ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَا يَعْلَمُ وَأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ وَأَفْضَلُ النَّاسِ أَخْشَعَهُمْ لِلَّهِ ﷻ»

     ✧ "The most ignorant of people is the one who abandons what he knows; the most knowledgeable of people is the one who acts upon what he knows; and the best of people is the one most humble before Allah, Mighty and Sublime."

343. Sunan ad-Darimi 343Sahih

     مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ مَنْهُومٌ فِي الْعِلْمِ لَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ وَمَنْهُومٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهَا فَمَنْ تَكُنِ الْآخِرَةُ هَمَّهُ وَبَثَّهُ وَسَدَمَهُ يَكْفِي اللَّهُ ضَيْعَتَهُ وَيَجْعَلُ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَمَنْ تَكُنِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ وَبَثَّهُ وَسَدَمَهُ يُفْشِي اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ضَيْعَتَهُ وَيَجْعَلُ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُصْبِحُ إِلَّا فَقِيرًا وَلَا يُمْسِي إِلَّا فَقِيرًا

     Those who are obsessed are never satisfied: (1) those who are obsessed with ˹sacred and salvific˺ knowledge are never satisfied with it, and (2) those who are obsessed with worldly possessions are never satisfied with them. So, whoever makes the hereafter his concern, and devotes himself to it and focuses on it, Allah will take care of his worldly affairs, and He will put contentment in his heart. But whoever makes this world his concern, and devotes himself to it and focuses on it, Allah will expose his ruin, and He will make him ˹obsess over˺ his needs: such that he will not wake up except as a needy person, and he will not reach evening ˹while having pursued his needs˺ except as a needy person ˹anxious, feeling unfulfilled˺.

344. Sunan ad-Darimi 344Weak

     مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ وَصَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا وَلَا يَسْتَوِيَانِ أَمَّا صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ فَيَزْدَادُ رِضًا لِلرَّحْمَنِ وَأَمَّا صَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا فَيَتَمَادَى فِي الطُّغْيَانِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ {كَلَّا إِنَّ الْإِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغَى أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى} [العلق 7] قَالَ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ {إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ}

     The one who possesses knowledge and the one who possesses worldly possessions are not equal, and both of them cannot be satisfied. As for the person of knowledge, their contentment with the Merciful (Allah) increases. But as for the person of the world, they indulge in transgression. Then Abdullah recited, "No! Indeed, man transgresses because he sees himself self-sufficient." (Quran, Surah Al-Alaq: 7) Someone else said, "Indeed, only the scholars fear Allah among His servants." (Quran, Surah Fatir: 28)

345. Sunan ad-Darimi 345Weak

     {إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ} [فاطر 28] قَالَ «مَنْ خَشِيَ اللَّهَ فَهُوَ عَالِمٌ»

     ✧ "Who fears Allah is knowledgeable."

346. Sunan ad-Darimi 346Weak

     مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ طَالِبُ عِلْمٍ وَطَالِبُ دُنْيَا

     ✧ Two are insatiable and never have enough: a seeker of knowledge and a seeker of this world.

347. Sunan ad-Darimi 347Weak

     «مَنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ»

     ✧ "Whoever seeks knowledge and attains it will have a double portion of reward; if he does not attain it, he will have a single portion of reward."

348. Sunan ad-Darimi 348No grade recorded

     بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ دَاوُدَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ «سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي تَعَالَيْتَ فَوْقَ عَرْشِكَ وَجَعَلْتَ خَشْيَتَكَ عَلَى مَنْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ فَأَقْرَبُ خَلْقِكَ مِنْكَ مَنْزِلَةً أَشَدُّهُمْ لَكَ خَشْيَةً وَمَا عِلْمُ مَنْ لَمْ يَخْشَكَ؟ وَمَا حِكْمَةُ مَنْ لَمْ يُطِعْ أَمْرَكَ؟»

     ✧ It has reached me that Dawud the Prophet ﷺ used to say in his supplication: "Glory be to You, O Allah, You are my Lord, exalted above Your Throne, and You have placed fear of You upon those in the heavens and the earth. The closest of Your creation to You in station is the one most fearful of You. What knowledge does one have who does not fear You? And what wisdom does one have who does not obey Your command?"

349. Sunan ad-Darimi 349Weak

     «اغْدُ عَالِمًا أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمًا وَلَا خَيْرَ فِيمَا سِوَاهُمَا»

     ✧ "Abdullah bin Mas'ud said, 'Tomorrow, be either a scholar or a student, for there is no good in anything else.'"

350. Sunan ad-Darimi 350Weak

     «سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا إِلَّا مَنْ أَحْيَاهُ اللَّهُ بِالْعِلْمِ»

     ✧ "There will be trials in which a man will wake up a believer and become an disbeliever by evening, except the one whom Allah gives life through knowledge."

351. Sunan ad-Darimi 351No grade recorded

     «اغْدُ عَالِمًا أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمًا وَلَا تَغْدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ جَاهِلٌ وَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَبْسُطُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِلرَّجُلِ غَدَا يَبْتَغِي الْعِلْمَ مِنَ الرِّضَا بِمَا يَصْنَعُ»

     ✧ "Go forth as a scholar or a student, and do not go forth as anything in between, for what is between that is ignorance. Indeed, the angels spread their wings for a man who goes out seeking knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is doing."

352. Sunan ad-Darimi 352No grade recorded

     سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ كَانَا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَحَدُهُمَا كَانَ عَالِمًا يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ وَالْآخَرُ يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «فَضْلُ هَذَا الْعَالِمِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ الَّذِي يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ رَجُلًا»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about two men among the Children of Israel: one was a scholar who would pray the prescribed prayer, then sit and teach people goodness; the other would fast during the day and stand in prayer at night. Which of them is better? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "The superiority of this scholar who prays the prescribed prayer, then sits and teaches people goodness, over the worshipper who fasts during the day and stands in prayer at night is like my superiority over the least of you."

353. Sunan ad-Darimi 353Weak

     دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ سُرَيْعٍ يَقُصُّ وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَذْكُرُ الْعِلْمَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَمَيَّلْتُ إِلَى أَيِّهِمَا أَجْلِسُ فَنَعَسْتُ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَقَالَ مَيَّلْتَ إِلَى أَيِّهِمَا تَجْلِسُ؟ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَرَيْتُكَ مَكَانَ جِبْرَائِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ مِنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ

     ✧ I entered the mosque and saw Al-Aswad bin Suray' narrating and Humaid bin Abdul Rahman mentioning knowledge in one corner of the mosque. So, I inclined towards which of them should I sit with. I felt sleepy, then someone approached me and said, "Towards which of them did you incline to sit? If you wish, I can show you the place where Gabriel ﷺ used to sit from Humaid bin Abdul Rahman."

354. Sunan ad-Darimi 354Weak

     كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُكَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مَدِينَةِ الرَّسُولِ ﷺ لِحَدِيثٍ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَمَا جَاءَ بِكَ تِجَارَةٌ؟ قَالَ لَا قَالَ وَلَا جَاءَ بِكَ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ لَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ «مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ بِهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا مِنْ طُرُقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ طَالِبَ الْعِلْمِ لَيَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ حَتَّى الْحِيتَانُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ النُّجُومِ إِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ هُمْ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ إِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمًا وَإِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهِ أَخَذَ بِحَظِّهِ أَوْ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ »

     ✧ I was sitting with Abu al-Darda' in the mosque of Damascus when a man came to him and said: "O Abu al-Darda', I have come to you from al-Madinah, the city of the Messenger ﷺ, for a hadith that reached me from you, which you narrate from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ." He said: "Did you come for trade?" He said: "No." He said: "Did anything else bring you?" He said: "No." He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Whoever travels a path seeking knowledge therein, Allah makes easy for him thereby a path to one of the paths of Paradise. Indeed, the angels lower their wings out of pleasure for the seeker of knowledge, and indeed the seeker of knowledge is asked forgiveness for by whoever is in the heavens and the earth, even the fish in the water. Indeed, the superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the moon over all the stars. Indeed, the scholars are the heirs of the prophets; the prophets did not leave behind a dinar or a dirham, but they left behind knowledge. Whoever takes hold of it has taken an abundant share.'"

355. Sunan ad-Darimi 355Accepted

     «مُعَلِّمُ الْخَيْرِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى الْحُوتُ فِي الْبَحْرِ»

     ✧ "The teacher of good is sought forgiveness for by everything, even the fish in the sea."

356. Sunan ad-Darimi 356Sahih

     «مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَسْلُكُ طَرِيقًا يَطْلُبُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا إِلَّا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ أَبْطَأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ»

     ✧ There is no man who treads a path seeking knowledge therein but Allah makes easy for him thereby a path to Paradise. And whoever is slowed down by his deeds is not hastened forward by his lineage.

357. Sunan ad-Darimi 357Sahih

     «مَا سَلَكَ رَجُلٌ طَرِيقًا يَبْتَغِي فِيهِ الْعِلْمَ إِلَّا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ يُبْطِئْ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ»

     ✧ No man treads a path seeking knowledge therein but Allah makes easy for him thereby a path to Paradise. And whoever is slowed down by his deeds is not hastened forward by his lineage.

358. Sunan ad-Darimi 358Weak

     {وَلَقَدْ يَسَّرْنَا الْقُرْآنَ لِلذِّكْرِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُدَّكِرٍ} [القمر 17] قَالَ «هَلْ مِنْ طَالِبِ خَيْرٍ فَيُعَانَ عَلَيْهِ؟»

     ✧ About rain, "And We have certainly made the Qur'an easy for remembrance, so is there any who will remember?" [Al-Qamar 17] He said, "Is there anyone who seeks goodness that I may guide him towards it?"

359. Sunan ad-Darimi 359Hasan

     «طالبُ عِلمٍ»

     ✧ A seeker of knowledge.

360. Sunan ad-Darimi 360No grade recorded

     كَانَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِذَا رَأَى طَلَبَةَ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِطَلَبَةِ الْعِلْمِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَوْصَى بِكُمْ

     ✧ Abu al-Darda', when he saw students of knowledge, would say: Welcome to the seekers of knowledge. And he would say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ enjoined good upon you.

361. Sunan ad-Darimi 361Weak

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسَيْنِ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ فَقَالَ «كِلَاهُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ وَأَحَدُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَمَّا هَؤُلَاءِ فَيَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ وَيَرْغَبُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُمْ وَأَمَّا هَؤُلَاءِ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ الْفِقْهَ والعلمَ وَيُعَلِّمُونَ الْجَاهِلَ فَهُمْ أَفْضَلُ وَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ مُعَلِّمًا» قَالَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِيهِمْ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed by two gatherings in his mosque and said: 'Both are upon good, and one of them is superior to the other. As for these, they call upon Allah and desire Him, so if He wills He gives them and if He wills He withholds from them. As for these, they learn fiqh and knowledge, and teach the ignorant, so they are superior. I was only sent as a teacher.' He said: Then he sat among them.

362. Sunan ad-Darimi 362Weak

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِابْنِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ «الْعِلْمَ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ»

     ✧ That he said to his son: O my son, 'knowledge is better than action.'

363. Sunan ad-Darimi 363Sahih

     «لَيْسَ هَدِيَّةٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ كَلِمَةِ حِكْمَةٍ تُهْدِيهَا لِأَخِيكَ»

     ✧ There is no gift better than a word of wisdom that you give to your brother.

364. Sunan ad-Darimi 364Weak

     «فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْمُجْتَهِدِ مِائَةُ دَرَجَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ خَمْسُ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ حُضْرُ الْفَرَسِ الْمُضَمَّرِ السَّرِيعِ»

     ✧ The superiority of the scholar over the devoted worshipper is one hundred degrees, between each two degrees a distance of five hundred years of the running of a swift, lean horse.

365. Sunan ad-Darimi 365Sahih

     {يَرْفَعُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ} [المجادلة 11] قَالَ يَرْفَعُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِدَرَجَاتٍ

     ✧ Allah raises those who have been given knowledge above those who believe by degrees.

366. Sunan ad-Darimi 366Weak

     «مَنْ جَاءَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَهُوَ يَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ لِيُحْيِيَ بِهِ الْإِسْلَامَ فَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّينَ دَرَجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

     ✧ Whoever death comes to while he is seeking knowledge to revive Islam thereby, between him and the Prophets there is one degree in Paradise.

367. Sunan ad-Darimi 367Weak

     «ذَهَبَ عُمَرُ بِثُلُثَيِ الْعِلْمِ» قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ «ذَهَبَ عُمَرُ بِتِسْعَةِ أَعْشَارِ الْعِلْمِ»

     ✧ "Umar's knowledge decreased by two thirds," I said to Ibrahim. He replied, "Umar's knowledge decreased by nine tenths."

368. Sunan ad-Darimi 368Sahih

     «مَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتَذَاكَرُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلَّا أَظَلَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى يَخُوضُوا فِي حَدِيثٍ غَيْرِهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَبْتَغِي بِهِ الْعِلْمَ سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ طَرِيقَهُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ أَبْطَأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ»

     ✧ "Whenever a group of people gather in one of the houses of Allah to study and discuss the Book of Allah among themselves, the angels lower their wings in humility and tranquility. They encompass them with their wings until they are immersed in their discussions. If someone traverses a path seeking knowledge, Allah makes their path to Paradise easy. And those whose actions are slow in progressing, their lineage will not hasten them."

369. Sunan ad-Darimi 369Hasan

     غَدَوْتُ عَلَى صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيِّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ؟ قُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءُ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ أَلَا أُبَشِّرُكَ؟ قُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ رَفَعَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَقَالَ «إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ»

     ✧ I went early to Safwan b. 'Assal al-Muradi intending to ask him about wiping over the leather socks. He said: What has brought you? I said: Seeking knowledge. He said: Shall I give you glad tidings? I said: Yes. He said: He traced the hadith back to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'The angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, pleased with what he seeks.'

370. Sunan ad-Darimi 370Hasan

     سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ «مَا كَانَ طَلَبُ الْحَدِيثِ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ الْيَوْمَ» قَالُوا لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّهُمْ يَطْلُبُونَهُ بِغَيْرِ نِيَّةٍ؟ قَالَ «طَلَبُهُمْ إِيَّاهُ نِيَّةٌ»

     ✧ I heard Sufyan forty years ago say: 'Seeking hadith was never more excellent than it is today.' They said to Sufyan: They seek it without intention? He said: 'Their seeking it is an intention.'

371. Sunan ad-Darimi 371Hasan

     «طَلَبْنَا هَذَا الْعِلْمَ وَمَا لَنَا فِيهِ كَبِيرُ نِيَّةٍ ثُمَّ رَزَقَ اللَّهُ بَعْدُ فِيهِ النِّيَّةَ»

     ✧ We sought this knowledge while we had no great intention in it, then Allah granted us intention in it afterward.

372. Sunan ad-Darimi 372No grade recorded

     «لَقَدْ طَلَبَ أَقْوَامٌ الْعِلْمَ مَا أَرَادُوا بِهِ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَلَا مَا عِنْدَهُ» قَالَ «فَمَا زَالَ بِهِمُ الْعِلْمُ حَتَّى أَرَادُوا بِهِ اللَّهَ وَمَا عِنْدَهُ»

     ✧ “Some people sought knowledge, not intending thereby Allah Almighty nor what is with Him.” He said: “But knowledge did not cease to accompany them until they intended thereby Allah and what is with Him.”

373. Sunan ad-Darimi 373Sahih

     «الْعُلَمَاءُ ثَلَاثَةٌ فَرَجُلٌ عَاشَ فِي عِلْمِهِ وَعَاشَ مَعَهُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ وَرَجُلٌ عَاشَ فِي عِلْمِهِ وَلَمْ يَعِشْ مَعَهُ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ وَرَجُلٌ عَاشَ النَّاسُ فِي عِلْمِهِ وَكَانَ وَبَالًا عَلَيْهِ»

     ✧ “The scholars are three: a man who lived in his knowledge and people lived with him in it; a man who lived in his knowledge and no one lived with him in it; and a man in whose knowledge people lived, and it was a burden against him.”

374. Sunan ad-Darimi 374Sahih

     قَالَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ يَا رَبِّ أَيُّ عِبَادِكَ أَحْكَمُ؟ قَالَ الَّذِي يَحْكُمُ لِلنَّاسِ كَمَا يَحْكُمُ لِنَفْسِهِ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَيُّ عِبَادِكَ أَغْنَى؟ قَالَ أَرْضَاهُمْ بِمَا قَسَمْتُ لَهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَيُّ عِبَادِكَ أَخْشَى لَكَ؟ قَالَ أَعْلَمُهُمْ بِي

     ✧ Musa ﷺ said: “O Lord, which of Your servants is most wise?” He said: “The one who judges for people as he judges for himself.” He said: “O Lord, which of Your servants is richest?” He said: “The one most content with what I have apportioned for him.” He said: “O Lord, which of Your servants is most fearful of You?” He said: “The one most knowledgeable of Me.”

375. Sunan ad-Darimi 375Sahih

     كَانَ يُقَالُ الْعُلَمَاءُ ثَلَاثَةٌ عَالِمٌ بِاللَّهِ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِعَالِمٍ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَعَالِمٌ بِاللَّهِ عَالِمٌ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ فَذَاكَ الْعَالِمُ الْكَامِلُ وَعَالِمٌ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِعَالِمٍ بِاللَّهِ لَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ فَذَلِكَ الْعَالِمُ الْفَاجِرُ

     ✧ It used to be said: The scholars are three: a scholar of Allah who fears Allah but is not a scholar of Allah’s command; a scholar of Allah and a scholar of Allah’s command who fears Allah – that is the complete scholar; and a scholar of Allah’s command who is not a scholar of Allah and does not fear Allah – that is the wicked scholar.

376. Sunan ad-Darimi 376Sahih

     الْعِلْمُ عِلْمَانِ فَعِلْمٌ فِي الْقَلْبِ فَذَلِكَ الْعِلْمُ النَّافِعُ وَعِلْمٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ فَذَلِكَ حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ

     ✧ Knowledge is of two types: knowledge in the heart – that is the beneficial knowledge; and knowledge on the tongue – that is Allah’s proof against the son of Adam.

377. Sunan ad-Darimi 377Sahih

     أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ

     ✧ ‘Āṣim b. Yūsuf reported to us from Fuḍayl b. ‘Iyāḍ from Hishām from al-Ḥasan from the Prophet ﷺ the like of that.

378. Sunan ad-Darimi 378Weak

     «تَعَلَّمُوا تَعَلَّمُوا فَإِذَا عَلِمْتُمْ فَاعْمَلُوا»

     ✧ “Learn, learn; and when you know, act.”

379. Sunan ad-Darimi 379Weak

     مَنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ لِأَرْبَعٍ دَخَلَ النَّارَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ لِيُبَاهِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ أَوْ لِيُمَارِيَ بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ أَوْ لِيَصْرِفَ بِهِ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ لِيَأْخُذَ بِهِ مِنَ الْأُمَرَاءِ

     ✧ Whoever seeks knowledge for four things will enter the Fire – or words to that effect: to vie with the scholars thereby, to argue with the foolish thereby, to turn people’s faces toward him thereby, or to receive something from the rulers thereby.

380. Sunan ad-Darimi 380Weak

     قَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ مِنْ كَلَامِ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ تَعْمَلُونَ لِلدُّنْيَا وَأَنْتُمْ تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ وَلَا تَعْمَلُونَ لِلْآخِرَةِ وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا إِلَّا بِالْعَمَلِ ويلَّكمْ عُلَمَاءَ السَّوْءِ الْأَجْرَ تَأْخُذُونَ وَالْعَمَلَ تُضَيِّعُونَ يُوشِكُ رَبُّ الْعَمَلِ أَنْ يَطْلُبَ عَمَلَهُ وَتُوشِكُونَ أَنْ تَخْرُجُوا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا الْعَرِيضَةِ إِلَى ظُلْمَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَضِيقِهِ اللَّهُ ينهاكمْ عَنِ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَمَرَكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالصِّيَامِ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ سَخِطَ رِزْقَهُ وَاحْتَقَرَ مَنْزِلَتَهُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنِ اتَّهَمَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا قَضَى لَهُ فَلَيْسَ يَرْضَى شَيْئًا أَصَابَهُ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ دُنْيَاهُ آثَرُ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ آخِرَتِهِ وَهُوَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْضَلُ رَغْبَةً؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ مَصِيرُهُ إِلَى آخِرَتِهِ وَهُوَ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَى دُنْيَاهُ وَمَا يَضُرُّهُ أَشْهَى إِلَيْهِ أَوْ قَالَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا يَنْفَعُهُ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ يَطْلُبُ الْكَلَامَ لِيُخْبِرَ بِهِ وَلَا يَطْلُبُهُ لِيَعْمَلَ بِهِ؟

     ✧ I read in a book that I was told was from the words of ‘Isa ﷺ: You work for this world while you are provided for in it without working; and you do not work for the Hereafter while you are not provided for in it except by working. Woe to you, evil scholars! You take the wage and you neglect the deed. Soon the Lord of the deed will seek His deed, and soon you will depart from the wide world into the darkness and narrowness of the grave. Allah forbids you from sins just as He commanded you to pray and fast. How can one be among the people of knowledge when he resents his provision and disdains his station, while he knows that that is from Allah’s knowledge and power? How can one be among the people of knowledge when he suspects Allah in what He has decreed for him and is not pleased with anything that befalls him? How can one be among the people of knowledge when his world is more favored by him than his Hereafter, and he is more desirous of this world? How can one be among the people of knowledge when his destination is his Hereafter, yet he is turning toward his world and what harms him is more desirable to him – or he said: more beloved to him – than what benefits him? How can one be among the people of knowledge when he seeks speech to report it and does not seek it to act upon it?

381. Sunan ad-Darimi 381Sahih

     كَانَ يُقَالُ «تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ وَانْتَفِعُوا بِهِ وَلَا تَعَلَّمُوهُ لِتَتَجَمَّلُوا بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ إِنْ طَالَ بِكُمْ عُمُرٌ أَنْ يَتَجَمَّلَ ذُو الْعِلْمِ بِعِلْمِهِ كَمَا يَتَجَمَّلُ ذُو الْبِزَّةِ بِبِزَّتِهِ»

     ✧ It is said, "Learn knowledge and benefit from it, and do not learn it for the purpose of showing off, for it is very likely that if your life span is prolonged, the person with knowledge will show off with his knowledge just as the person with a fine garment shows off with his garment."

382. Sunan ad-Darimi 382Weak

     سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَقَالَ «لَا تَسْأَلُونِي عَنِ الشَّرِّ وَاسْأَلُونِي عَنِ الْخَيْرِ يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثًا» ثُمَّ قَالَ «أَلَا إِنَّ شَرَّ الشَّرِّ شِرَارُ الْعُلَمَاءِ وَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الْخَيْرِ خِيَارُ الْعُلَمَاءِ»

     ✧ A man asked the Prophet ﷺ about evil, and he said: “Do not ask me about evil; ask me about good,” saying it three times. Then he said: “Indeed, the worst of evil is the wicked scholars, and the best of good is the best scholars.”

383. Sunan ad-Darimi 383Sahih

     إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَطْلُبُ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ مَنِ اجْتَمَعَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَتَانِ الْعَقْلُ وَالنُّسُكُ فَإِنْ كَانَ نَاسِكًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَاقِلًا قَالَ هَذَا أَمْرٌ لَا يَنَالُهُ إِلَّا الْعُقَلَاءُ فَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَاقِلًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ نَاسِكًا قَالَ هَذَا أَمْرٌ لَا يَنَالُهُ إِلَّا النُّسَّاكُ فَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهُ فَقَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ وَلَقَدْ رَهِبْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يَطْلُبُهُ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ لَيْسَتْ فِيهِ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُمَا لَا عَقْلٌ وَلَا نُسُكٌ

     ✧ Only one in whom two qualities were combined used to seek this knowledge: intellect and devotion. If he was devout but not intelligent, he said: “This is a matter that none but the intelligent attain,” so he did not seek it. If he was intelligent but not devout, he said: “This is a matter that none but the devout attain,” so he did not seek it. Al-Sha‘bī said: “I fear that today it is sought by one who has neither of the two: neither intellect nor devotion.”

384. Sunan ad-Darimi 384Sahih

     «كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لَا يَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ حَتَّى يَتَعَبَّدَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً»

     ✧ “A man would not seek knowledge until he had worshiped for forty years before that.”

385. Sunan ad-Darimi 385Sahih

     «مَنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُمَارِيَ بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ وَلِيُبَاهِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ أَوْ لِيَصْرِفَ بِهِ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ إِلَيْهِ فَهُوَ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ»

     ✧ Whoever seeks knowledge to argue with the foolish, to vie with the scholars, or to turn people's faces to him, he is in the Fire of Hell.

386. Sunan ad-Darimi 386No grade recorded

     «مَنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُبَاهِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ أَوْ لِيُمَارِيَ بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ أَوْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُقْبِلَ بِوُجُوهِ النَّاسِ إِلَيْهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ جَهَنَّمَ»

     ✧ Whoever seeks knowledge to vie with the scholars, to argue with the foolish, or to attract people's attention to himself, Allah will admit him to Hell.

387. Sunan ad-Darimi 387Weak

     «إِنَّمَا يُحْفَظُ حَدِيثُ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ»

     ✧ A man's hadith is only preserved according to the measure of his intention.

388. Sunan ad-Darimi 388Weak

     «إِنِّي لَأَحْسَبُ الرَّجُلَ يَنْسَى الْعِلْمَ كَانَ يَعْلَمُهُ لِلْخَطِيئَةِ كَانَ يَعْمَلُهَا»

     ✧ I certainly think that a man forgets knowledge he used to know because of a sin he committed.

389. Sunan ad-Darimi 389Hasan

     بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ لُقْمَانَ الْحَكِيمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ لِابْنِهِ «يَا بُنَيَّ لَا تَعَلَّمِ الْعِلْمَ لِتُبَاهِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ أَوْ لِتُمَارِيَ بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ أَوْ تُرَائِيَ بِهِ فِي الْمَجَالِسِ وَلَا تَتْرُكِ الْعِلْمَ زُهْدًا فِيهِ وَرَغْبَةً فِي الْجَهَالَةِ يَا بُنَيَّ اخْتَرِ الْمَجَالِسَ عَلَى عَيْنِكَ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فَاجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَكُنْ عَالِمًا يَنْفَعْكَ عِلْمُكَ وَإِنْ تَكُنْ جَاهِلًا يُعَلِّمُوكَ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِرَحْمَتِهِ فَيُصِيبَكَ بِهَا مَعَهُمْ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا لَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فَلَا تَجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَكُنْ عَالِمًا لَا يَنْفَعْكَ عِلْمُكَ وَإِنْ تَكُنْ جَاهِلًا زَادُوكَ غَيًّا وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِعَذَابٍ فَيُصِيبَكَ مَعَهُمْ»

     ✧ It has reached me that Luqman the Wise used to say to his son: 'O my son, do not learn knowledge to vie with the scholars, to argue with the foolish, or to show off in gatherings. And do not abandon knowledge out of indifference to it and desire for ignorance. O my son, choose gatherings with your own eyes. When you see people remembering Allah, sit with them, for if you are knowledgeable, your knowledge will benefit you, and if you are ignorant, they will teach you. Perhaps Allah will look upon them with His mercy, and it will reach you along with them. And when you see people not remembering Allah, do not sit with them, for if you are knowledgeable, your knowledge will not benefit you, and if you are ignorant, they will increase you in error. Perhaps Allah will look upon them with punishment, and it will reach you along with them.'

390. Sunan ad-Darimi 390Sahih

     «لَا تُحَدِّثِ الْبَاطِلَ الْحُكَمَاءَ فَيَمْقُتُوكَ وَلَا تُحَدِّثِ الْحِكْمَةَ لِلسُّفَهَاءِ فَيُكَذِّبُوكَ وَلَا تَمْنَعِ الْعِلْمَ أَهْلَهُ فَتَأْثَمَ وَلَا تَضَعْهُ فِي غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِ فَتُجَهَّلَ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ فِي عِلْمِكَ حَقًّا كَمَا أَنَّ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَالِكَ حَقًّا»

     ✧ Do not tell falsehood to the wise, lest they hate you. Do not tell wisdom to the foolish, lest they deny you. Do not withhold knowledge from its people, lest you sin. Do not place it with other than its people, lest you be considered ignorant. Indeed, you have a duty regarding your knowledge just as you have a duty regarding your wealth.

391. Sunan ad-Darimi 391Weak

     أَنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ كَانَ يَقُولُ «لَا تَمْنَعِ الْعِلْمَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَتَأْثَمَ وَلَا تَنْشُرْهُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِ فَتُجَهَّلَ وَكُنْ طَبِيبًا رَفِيقًا يَضَعُ دَوَاءَهُ حَيْثُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ يَنْفَعُ»

     ✧ Jesus son of Mary ﷺ used to say: 'Do not withhold knowledge from its people, lest you sin. Do not spread it among other than its people, lest you be considered ignorant. Be a gentle physician who places his medicine where he knows it will benefit.'

392. Sunan ad-Darimi 392Sahih

     «لَا تُطْعِمْ طَعَامَكَ مَنْ لَا يَشْتَهِيهِ»

     ✧ Do not feed your food to one who does not desire it.

393. Sunan ad-Darimi 393Sahih

     قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ «يَا بُنَيَّ لَا تَعَلَّمِ الْعِلْمَ لِتُبَاهِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ وتُمَارِيَ بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ وَتُرَائِيَ بِهِ فِي الْمَجَالِسِ وَلَا تَتْرُكِ الْعِلْمَ زَهَادَةً فِيهِ وَرَغْبَةً فِي الْجَهَالَةِ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا لا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فَاجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ إِنْ تَكُ عَالِمًا يَنْفَعْكَ عِلْمُكَ وَإِنْ تَكُ جَاهِلًا عَلَّمُوكَ وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِرَحْمَتِهِ فَيُصِيبَكَ بِهَا مَعَهُمْ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا لَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فَلَا تَجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ إِنْ تَكُ عَالِمًا لَمْ يَنْفَعْكَ عِلْمُكَ وَإِنْ تَكُ جَاهِلًا زَادُوكَ غَيًّا أَوْ عِيًّا وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَخَطٍ فَيُصِيبَكَ بِهِ مَعَهُمْ»

     ✧ Luqman said to his son: 'O my son, do not learn knowledge to vie with the scholars, to argue with the foolish, or to show off in gatherings. And do not abandon knowledge out of indifference to it and desire for ignorance. When you see people remembering Allah, sit with them: if you are knowledgeable, your knowledge will benefit you, and if you are ignorant, they will teach you. Perhaps Allah will look upon them with His mercy, and it will reach you along with them. And when you see people not remembering Allah, do not sit with them: if you are knowledgeable, your knowledge will not benefit you, and if you are ignorant, they will increase you in error or inability. Perhaps Allah will look upon them with displeasure, and it will reach you along with them.'

394. Sunan ad-Darimi 394Weak

     «يَا حَمَلَةَ الْعِلْمِ اعْمَلُوا بِهِ فَإِنَّمَا الْعَالِمُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِمَا عَلِمَ وَوَافَقَ عِلْمُهُ عَمَلَهُ وَسَيَكُونُ أَقْوَامٌ يَحْمِلُونَ الْعِلْمَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يُخَالِفُ عَمَلُهُمْ عِلْمَهُمْ وَتُخَالِفُ سَرِيرَتُهُمْ عَلَانِيَتَهُمْ يَجْلِسُونَ حِلَقًا فَيُبَاهِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَغْضَبُ عَلَى جَلِيسِهِ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ وَيَدَعَهُ أُولَئِكَ لَا تَصْعَدُ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ تِلْكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى»

     ✧ O bearers of knowledge, act upon it. For the scholar is only one who acts upon what he knows and whose knowledge matches his action. There will be people who carry knowledge that does not go beyond their collarbones: their actions contradict their knowledge, and their inner state contradicts their outward appearance. They sit in circles, each one vying with the other, until a man becomes angry with his companion for sitting with someone else and leaving him. Those are people whose deeds do not ascend to Allah, the Exalted, from those gatherings of theirs.

395. Sunan ad-Darimi 395Sahih

     «كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ عِلْمًا أَنْ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ وَكَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ جَهْلًا أَنْ يُعْجَبَ بِعِلْمِهِ»

     ✧ It is enough knowledge for a man that he fears Allah, and enough ignorance for a man that he is impressed with his own knowledge.

396. Sunan ad-Darimi 396Hasan

     «لَوْ أَنَّ أَدْنَى هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ عِلْمًا أَخَذَتْ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ بِعِلْمِهِ لَرَشَدَتْ تِلْكَ الْأُمَّةُ»

     ✧ If the least knowledgeable person of this Ummah had his knowledge taken by a nation among the nations, that nation would be rightly guided.

397. Sunan ad-Darimi 397No grade recorded

     «إِنْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لَيُصِيبُ الْبَابَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَيَعْمَلُ بِهِ فَيَكُونُ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ»

     ✧ If a man were to attain a chapter of knowledge and act upon it, it would be better for him than the world and all that is in it, if it were his and he made it for the Hereafter.

398. Sunan ad-Darimi 398No grade recorded

     كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ يُرَى ذَلِكَ فِي بَصَرِهِ وَتَخَشُّعِهِ وَلِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَصَلَاتِهِ وَزُهْدِهِ

     ✧ When a man sought knowledge, it would not be long before that could be seen in his sight, his humility, his tongue, his hand, his prayer, and his asceticism.

399. Sunan ad-Darimi 399No grade recorded

     «انْظُرُوا عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ دِينُكُمْ»

     ✧ Look at whom you take this hadith from, for it is your religion.

400. Sunan ad-Darimi 400Sahih

     «مَا ازْدَادَ عَبْدٌ عِلْمًا فَازْدَادَ فِي الدُّنْيَا رَغْبَةً إِلَّا ازْدَادَ مِنَ اللَّهِ بُعْدًا»

     ✧ No servant increases in knowledge and increases in desire for the world except that he increases in distance from Allah.

401. Sunan ad-Darimi 401Sahih

     «مَا ازْدَادَ عَبْدٌ بِاللَّهِ عِلْمًا إِلَّا ازْدَادَ النَّاسُ مِنْهُ قُرْبًا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ»

     ✧ No servant increases in knowledge of Allah except that people increase in closeness to the mercy of Allah through him.

402. Sunan ad-Darimi 402No grade recorded

     مَا ازْدَادَ عَبْدٌ عِلْمًا إِلَّا ازْدَادَ قَصْدًا وَلَا قَلَّدَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا قِلَادَةً خَيْرًا مِنْ سَكِينَةٍ

     ✧ No servant increases in knowledge except that he increases in moderation, and Allah has not adorned any servant with an adornment better than tranquility.

403. Sunan ad-Darimi 403Weak

     يَا بُنَيَّ عَلَيْكَ بِالْحِكْمَةِ فَإِنَّ الْخَيْرَ فِي الْحِكْمَةِ كُلَّهُ وَتُشَرِّفُ الصَّغِيرَ عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ وَالْعَبْدَ عَلَى الْحُرِّ وَتُزِيدُ السَّيِّدَ سُؤْدُدًا وَتُجْلِسُ الْفَقِيرَ مَجَالِسَ الْمُلُوكِ

     ✧ O my son, hold fast to wisdom, for all good lies in wisdom. It elevates the young over the old, the slave over the free, increases a master in mastery, and seats the poor in the assemblies of kings.

404. Sunan ad-Darimi 404Weak

     «وَمَا نَحْنُ لَوْلَا كَلِمَاتُ الْعُلَمَاءِ؟»

     ✧ What would we be were it not for the words of the scholars?

405. Sunan ad-Darimi 405Sahih

     «لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَهْلَ الْأَهْوَاءِ وَلَا تُجَادِلُوهُمْ فَإِنِّي لَا آمَنُ أَنْ يَغْمِسُوكُمْ فِي ضَلَالَتِهِمْ أَوْ يَلْبِسُوا عَلَيْكُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ»

     ✧ Do not sit with people of desires and do not argue with them, for I do not feel safe that they might immerse you in their misguidance or confuse you regarding what you used to know.

406. Sunan ad-Darimi 406Sahih

     رَآنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى طَلْقِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ فَقَالَ لِي أَلَمْ أَرَكَ جَلَسْتَ إِلَى طَلْقِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ؟ لَا تُجَالِسَنَّهُ

     ✧ Sa'id b. Jubayr saw me sitting with Talq b. Habib and said to me, 'Did I not see you sitting with Talq b. Habib? Do not sit with him.'

407. Sunan ad-Darimi 407Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَلَا تَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ»

     ✧ He has innovated, so if he has innovated, do not convey the greeting of peace to him.

408. Sunan ad-Darimi 408Sahih

     «كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَا يَرَى غِيبَةً لِلْمُبْتَدِعِ»

     ✧ Ibrahim did not consider backbiting an innovator to be backbiting.

409. Sunan ad-Darimi 409Weak

     «إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ الْهَوَى لِأَنَّهُ يَهْوِي بِصَاحِبِهِ»

     ✧ It is only called desire (hawā) because it causes its possessor to fall.

410. Sunan ad-Darimi 410Sahih

     «إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمِرَاءَ فَإِنَّهَا سَاعَةُ جَهْلِ الْعَالِمِ وَبِهَا يَبْتَغِي الشَّيْطَانُ زَلَّتَهُ»

     ✧ Beware of disputation, for it is an hour of the scholar's ignorance, and through it Satan seeks to make him slip.

411. Sunan ad-Darimi 411Sahih

     دَخَلَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْأَهْوَاءِ عَلَى ابْنِ سِيرِينَ فَقَالَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ نُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ؟ قَالَ «لَا» قَالَا فَنَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ «لَا لِتَقُومَانِ عَنِّي أَوْ لَأَقُومَنَّ» قَالَ فَخَرَجَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَمَا كَانَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ يَقْرَآ عَلَيْكَ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى؟ قَالَ «إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْرَآ عَلَيَّ آيَةً فَيُحَرِّفَانِهَا فَيَقِرُّ ذَلِكَ فِي قَلْبِي»

     ✧ Two men from the people of desires entered upon Ibn Sīrīn and said, 'O Abū Bakr, shall we narrate a hadith to you?' He said, 'No.' They said, 'Then shall we recite to you a verse from the Book of Allah?' He said, 'No. Either you two leave me or I will leave.' Then they left. Some of the people said, 'O Abū Bakr, what harm would it have done if they recited to you a verse from the Book of Allah, exalted is He?' He said, 'I feared that they would recite a verse to me and distort it, and that would settle in my heart.'

412. Sunan ad-Darimi 412Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَهْوَاءِ قَالَ لِأَيُّوبَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ كَلِمَةٍ؟ قَالَ «فَوَلَّى وَهُوَ يُشِيرُ بِأُصْبُعِهِ وَلَا نِصْفَ كَلِمَةٍ» وَأَشَارَ لَنَا سَعِيدٌ بِخِنْصِرِهِ الْيُمْنَى

     ✧ A man from the people of desires said to Ayyūb, 'O Abū Bakr, may I ask you about a word?' He said, 'He turned away while gesturing with his finger, and not even half a word.' Saʿīd gestured to us with his right little finger.

413. Sunan ad-Darimi 413Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَزِيشَانْ

     ✧ A man asked Saʿīd b. Jubayr about something, and he did not answer him. It was said to him, and he said, 'A fidgeter.'

414. Sunan ad-Darimi 414Weak

     «لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَصْحَابَ الْخُصُومَاتِ فَإِنَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ يَخُوضُونَ فِي آيَاتِ اللَّهِ»

     ✧ Do not sit with the people of disputes, for they are the ones who plunge into the signs of Allah.

415. Sunan ad-Darimi 415Sahih

     «لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَصْحَابَ الْأَهْوَاءِ وَلَا تُجَادِلُوهُمْ وَلَا تَسْمَعُوا مِنْهُمْ»

     ✧ Do not sit with the people of desires, do not argue with them, and do not listen to them.

416. Sunan ad-Darimi 416Hasan

     «إِنَّمَا سُمُّوا أَصْحَابَ الْأَهْوَاءِ لِأَنَّهُمْ يَهْوُونَ فِي النَّارِ»

     ✧ They are only called the people of desires because they fall into the Fire.

417. Sunan ad-Darimi 417Sahih

     «مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ الشَّرِيفُ وَالْوَضِيعُ عِنْدَهُ سَوَاءٌ غَيْرَ طَاوُسٍ وَهُوَ يَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهِ»

     ✧ I have not seen anyone among the people, the noble and the lowly, with whom they are equal, except Ṭāwūs, and he swears by it.

418. Sunan ad-Darimi 418Sahih

     «كُنَّا نَكْرَهُ كِتَابَةَ الْعِلْمِ حَتَّى أَكْرَهَنَا عَلَيْهِ السُّلْطَانُ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نَمْنَعَهُ أَحَدًا»

     ✧ We used to dislike writing down knowledge until the authorities compelled us to do so; then we disliked withholding it from anyone.

419. Sunan ad-Darimi 419Sahih

     كَلَّمُوا مُحَمَّدًا فِي رَجُلٍ يَعْنِي يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ «لَوْ كَانَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الزِّنْجِ لَكَانَ عِنْدِي وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي هَذَا سَوَاءً»

     ✧ They spoke to Muhammad about a man, meaning he was narrating to him, and he said, 'If he were a man from the Zanj, with me he and ʿAbdullāh b. Muḥammad would be equal in this.'

420. Sunan ad-Darimi 420Sahih

     سَأَلَ سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ طاووسًا عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ «ذَلِكَ أَهْوَنُ لَهُ عَلَيَّ»

     ✧ Salm b. Qutayba asked Ṭāwūs about a question, and he did not answer him. It was said to him, 'This is Salm b. Qutayba.' He said, 'That makes him even lighter in my sight.'

421. Sunan ad-Darimi 421Sahih

     «مَا خِفْتُ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ مَخَافَتِي خَالِدَ بْنَ مَعْدَانَ»

     ✧ “I did not fear anyone among the people as much as I feared Khalid b. Ma‘dan.”

422. Sunan ad-Darimi 422Sahih

     «كُنَّا نَهَابُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هَيْبَةَ الْأَمِيرِ»

     ✧ “We used to hold Ibrahim in awe like the awe of a ruler.”

423. Sunan ad-Darimi 423Sahih

     حَدَّثَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ يَوْمًا بِحَدِيثٍ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَاسْتَعَدْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَا كُلَّ سَاعَةٍ أَحْلُبُ فَأُشْرَبُ

     ✧ Sa‘id b. Jubayr one day related a hadith, so I stood up to him and asked him to repeat it. He said, “Not every hour do I milk so that I may drink.”

424. Sunan ad-Darimi 424Weak

     «أَنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَرِهَ الْحَدِيثَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ»

     ✧ “Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman disliked relating hadith on the road.”

425. Sunan ad-Darimi 425Accepted

     كُنَّا عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَحَدَّثَ بِحَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ هَذَا أَوْ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا؟ فَغَضِبَ وَمَنَعَنَا حَدِيثَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ

     ✧ We were with Sa‘id b. Jubayr and he related a hadith, so a man said to him, “Who related this to you, or from whom did you hear this?” He became angry and withheld his hadith from us until he got up.

426. Sunan ad-Darimi 426Sahih

     لَوْ رَفَقْتُ بِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ لَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهُ عِلْمًا كَثِيرًا

     ✧ “If I had been gentle with Ibn ‘Abbas, I would have obtained much knowledge from him.”

427. Sunan ad-Darimi 427Weak

     «مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَكْرَمَ لِلْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَبِي»

     ✧ “I have not seen anyone more honoring of knowledge than my father.”

428. Sunan ad-Darimi 428Hasan

     قُلْتُ لِطَاوُسٍ إِنَّ فُلَانًا حَدَّثَنِي بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ «إِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُكَ مَلِيًّا فَخُذْ عَنْهُ»

     ✧ I said to Tawus, “So-and-so related to me such-and-such.” He said, “If your companion is reliable, then take from him.”

429. Sunan ad-Darimi 429Sahih

     «لَا يُحَدِّثْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَّا الثِّقَاتُ»

     ✧ “None should relate from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ except the trustworthy.”

430. Sunan ad-Darimi 430Weak

     «كَانُوا لَا يَسْأَلُونَ عَنِ الْإِسْنَادِ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوا بَعْدُ لِيَعْرِفُوا مَنْ كَانَ صَاحِبَ سُنَّةٍ أَخَذُوا عَنْهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ صَاحِبَ سُنَّةٍ لَمْ يَأْخُذُوا عَنْهُ»

     ✧ “They would not ask about the chain of narration. Then later they asked, so that they might know who was a person of Sunnah and take from him, and who was not a person of Sunnah and not take from him.”

431. Sunan ad-Darimi 431Weak

     تُحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا لَا يُبَالِيَانِ عَمَّنْ أَخَذَا حَدِيثَهُمَا» قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ «لَا أَظُنُّهُ سَمِعَهُ»

     ✧ “You relate to me from two men, but they do not care from whom they took their hadith.” Abu Muhammad ‘Abdullah said, “I do not think he heard it.”

432. Sunan ad-Darimi 432Weak

     «إِذَا حَدَّثْتَنِي فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ فَإِنَّهُ

     ✧ “When you relate to me, then relate to me from Abu Zur‘ah, for he”

433. Sunan ad-Darimi 433Sahih

     «إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ دِينٌ فَلْيَنْظُرِ الرَّجُلُ عَمَّنْ يَأْخُذُ دِينَهُ»

     ✧ Indeed this knowledge is religion, so let a man look to whom he takes his religion from.

434. Sunan ad-Darimi 434No grade recorded

     «كَانُوا إِذَا أَتَوْا الرَّجُلَ لِيَأْخُذُوا عَنْهُ نَظَرُوا إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَإِلَى سَمْتِهِ وَإِلَى هَيْئَتِهِ»

     ✧ When they came to a man to take from him, they looked at his prayer, his demeanor, and his appearance.

435. Sunan ad-Darimi 435Sahih

     «كَانُوا إِذَا أَتَوْا الرَّجُلَ يَأْخُذُونَ عَنْهُ الْعِلْمَ نَظَرُوا إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَإِلَى سَمْتِهِ وَإِلَى هَيْئَتِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُونَ عَنْهُ»

     ✧ When they came to a man to take knowledge from him, they looked at his prayer, his demeanor, and his appearance, then they took from him.

436. Sunan ad-Darimi 436Sahih

     أخْبرنا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ رَوْحٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ

     ✧ Abu Ma'mar Isma'il b. Ibrahim reported to us from Rawh from Hisham from al-Hasan something similar to the hadith of Ibrahim.

437. Sunan ad-Darimi 437Hasan

     كُنَّا نَأْتِي الرَّجُلَ لِنَأْخُذَ عَنْهُ فَنَنْظُرُ إِذَا صَلَّى فَإِنْ أَحْسَنَهَا جَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَقُلْنَا هُوَ لِغَيْرِهَا أَحْسَنُ وَإِنْ أَسَاءَهَا قُمْنَا عَنْهُ وَقُلْنَا هُوَ لِغَيْرِهَا أسْوأُ

     ✧ From him, we observe when he prays. If he performs it excellently, we sit with him and say, "He performs it better than others." And if he performs it poorly, we stand away from him and say, "He performs it worse than others." Abu Ma'mar said that his statement is like this.

438. Sunan ad-Darimi 438Sahih

     «إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمَ دِينٌ فَانْظُرُوا عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَ دِينَكُمْ»

     ✧ Indeed this knowledge is religion, so look to whom you take your religion from.

439. Sunan ad-Darimi 439Hasan

     قُلْتُ لِطَاوُسٍ إِنَّ فُلَانًا حَدَّثَنِي بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ «فَإِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُكَ مَلِيًّا فَخُذْ عَنْهُ»

     ✧ I said to Tawus, 'So-and-so narrated to me such-and-such.' He said, 'If your companion is reliable, then take from him.'

440. Sunan ad-Darimi 440Accepted

     جَاءَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ «أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ الْحَدِيثَ الْأَوَّلَ» قَالَ لَهُ بُشَيْرٌ مَا أَدْرِي عَرَفْتَ حَدِيثِي كُلَّهُ وَأَنْكَرْتَ هَذَا أَوْ عَرَفْتَ هَذَا وَأَنْكَرْتَ حَدِيثِي كُلَّهُ؟ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ «إِنَّا كُنَّا نُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُكْذَبُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَكِبَ النَّاسُ الصَّعْبَ وَالذَّلُولَ تَرَكْنَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْهُ»

     ✧ Bushayr b. Ka'b came to Ibn Abbas and began narrating to him. Ibn Abbas said, 'Repeat the first hadith for me.' Bushayr said to him, 'I do not know whether you recognized all my hadith and rejected this one, or recognized this one and rejected all my hadith?' Ibn Abbas said, 'We used to narrate from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when no lie was told against him, but when the people mounted the difficult and the tractable, we abandoned narrating from him.'

441. Sunan ad-Darimi 441Sahih

     «كُنَّا نَحْفَظُ الْحَدِيثَ وَالْحَدِيثُ يُحْفَظُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى رَكِبْتُمُ الصَّعْبَةَ وَالذَّلُولَ»

     ✧ We used to memorize hadith, and hadith was memorized from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until you mounted the difficult and the tractable.

442. Sunan ad-Darimi 442Weak

     «يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَظْهَرَ شَيَاطِينُ قَدْ أَوْثَقَهَا سُلَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ يُفَقِّهُونَ النَّاسَ فِي الدِّينِ»

     ✧ It is imminent that devils whom Solomon ﷺ had bound will appear, teaching people jurisprudence in religion.

443. Sunan ad-Darimi 443Sahih

     «انْظُرُوا عَمَّنْ تَأْخُذُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَإِنَّهُ دِينُكُمْ»

     ✧ "Consider from whom you take this narration, for it is your religion."

444. Sunan ad-Darimi 444Accepted

     «لِيُتَّقَى مِنْ تَفْسِيرِ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَمَا يُتَّقَى مِنْ تَفْسِيرِ الْقُرْآنِ»

     ✧ One should be cautious of explaining the hadith of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ just as one is cautious of explaining the Quran.

445. Sunan ad-Darimi 445Sahih

     أَمَا تَخَافُونَ أَنْ تُعَذَّبُوا أَوْ يُخْسَفَ بِكُمْ أَنْ تَقُولُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقَالَ فُلَانٌ؟

     ✧ Are you not afraid that you will be punished or swallowed up by the earth because you say, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said' and 'So-and-so said'?

446. Sunan ad-Darimi 446Sahih

     أَنَّهُ لَا رَأْيَ لِأَحَدٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّمَا رَأْيُ الْأَئِمَّةِ فِيمَا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ كِتَابٌ وَلَمْ تَمْضِ بِهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلَا رَأْيَ لِأَحَدٍ فِي سُنَّةٍ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ No one has any opinion concerning the Book of Allah. The opinion of the leaders is only regarding what no Book has been revealed about and no Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has been established for. And no one has any opinion concerning a Sunnah established by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

447. Sunan ad-Darimi 447Accepted

     «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّكُمْ نَبِيًّا وَلَمْ يُنْزِلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابًا فَمَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ فَهُوَ حَلَالٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ أَلَا وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِقاضٍّ وَلَكِنِّي مُنَفِّذٌ وَلَسْتُ بِمُبْتَدِعٍ وَلَكِنِّي مُتَّبِعٌ وَلَسْتُ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْكُمْ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَثْقَلُكُمْ حِمْلًا أَلَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُطَاعَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ أَلَا هَلْ أَسْمَعْتُ؟؟»

     ✧ "O people, Allah has not sent a prophet after your Prophet, nor has He sent down after this Book that He revealed to him any book. So whatever Allah made lawful on the tongue of His Prophet is lawful until the Day of Resurrection, and whatever He made unlawful on the tongue of His Prophet is unlawful until the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, I am not one who originates, but one who follows; I am not better than you except that I am the most burdened of you. Indeed, it is not for anyone of Allah's creation to be obeyed in disobedience to Allah. Indeed, have I made myself heard?"

448. Sunan ad-Darimi 448No grade recorded

     كَانَ طاووسٌ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ «اتْرُكْهُمَا» قَالَ «إِنَّمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهَا أَنْ تُتَّخَذُ سُلَّمًا» قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْ صَلَاةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَلَا أَدْرِي أَتُعَذَّبُ عَلَيْهَا أَمْ تُؤْجَرُ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ {وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمْرًا أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ وَمَنْ يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقْدَ ضَلَّ ضَلَالًا مُبِينًا}

     ✧ Tawus used to pray two rak'ahs after 'Asr, and Ibn 'Abbas said to him, "Leave them." He said, "It was only forbidden that it be taken as a ladder [to other prayers]." Ibn 'Abbas said, "Indeed, prayer after 'Asr has been forbidden, so I do not know whether you will be punished for it or rewarded, because Allah says: 'It is not for a believing man or a believing woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter, to have any choice in their affair. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger has certainly gone astray in clear error'"

449. Sunan ad-Darimi 449No grade recorded

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِنُسْخَةٍ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ نُسْخَةٌ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ فَسَكَتَ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ وَوَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ يَتَغَيَّرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ ثَكِلَتْكَ الثَّوَاكِلُ مَا تَرَى بِوَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ؟ فَنَظَرَ عُمَرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ «وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ بَدَا لَكُمْ مُوسَى فَاتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ وَتَرَكْتُمُونِي لَضَلَلْتُمْ عَنْ سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِ وَلَوْ كَانَ حَيًّا وَأَدْرَكَ نُبُوَّتِي لَاتَّبَعَنِي»

     ✧ That 'Umar b. al-Khattab ؓ came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with a copy of the Torah and said, "O Messenger of Allah, this is a copy of the Torah." He remained silent, and he began to read while the face of the Messenger of Allah changed. Abu Bakr (may Allah have mercy on him) said, "May the bereaved women lose you! Do you not see the face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?" So 'Umar looked at the face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, "I seek refuge in Allah from the anger of Allah and the anger of His Messenger. We are pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet." The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then said, "By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Musa appeared to you and you followed him and abandoned me, you would have gone astray from the right path. And if he were alive and reached my prophethood, he would have followed me."

450. Sunan ad-Darimi 450Accepted

     رَأَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ يُكَبِّرُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَيُعَذِّبُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ «لَا وَلَكِنْ يُعَذِّبُكَ اللَّهُ بِخِلَافِ السُّنَّةِ»

     ✧ Sa'id b. al-Musayyib saw a man praying two rak'ahs after 'Asr, making takbir, and said to him, "O Abu Muhammad, will Allah punish me for prayer?" He said, "No, but Allah will punish you for opposing the Sunnah."

451. Sunan ad-Darimi 451Weak

     «بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَتَبَخْتَرُ فِي بُرْدَيْنِ خَسَفَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ» فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتًى قَدْ سَمَّاهُ وَهُوَ فِي حُلَّةٍ لَهُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَهَكَذَا كَانَ يَمْشِي ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى الَّذِي خُسِفَ بِهِ؟ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَثَرَ عَثْرَةً كَادَ يَتَكَسَّرُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لِلْمَنْخَرَيْنِ وَلِلْفَمِ {إِنَّا كَفَيْنَاكَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئِينَ}

     ✧ "While a man was strutting in two garments, Allah caused the earth to swallow him, and he will continue to sink in it until the Day of Resurrection." A young man, whom he named, who was wearing a fine garment, said to him, "O Abu Hurayrah, is this how that young man who was swallowed by the earth used to walk?" Then he struck with his hand and stumbled a stumble that nearly broke him. Abu Hurayrah said, "For the nostrils and the mouth: {Indeed, We are sufficient for you against the mockers}"

452. Sunan ad-Darimi 452Weak

     رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتًى يَخْذِفُ فَقَالَ لَهُ شَيْخٌ لَا تَخْذِفْ «فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ» فَغَفَلَ الْفَتَى وَظَنَّ أَنَّ الشَّيْخَ لَا يَفْطِنُ لَهُ فَخَذَفَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الشَّيْخُ أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ ثُمَّ تَخْذِفُ؟ وَاللَّهِ لَا أَشْهَدُ لَكَ جَنَازَةً وَلَا أَعُودُكَ فِي مَرَضٍ وَلَا أُكَلِّمُكَ أَبَدًا

     ✧ I saw a young man in the mosque throwing pebbles, and an old man said to him, "Do not throw pebbles, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbid throwing pebbles." The young man became heedless and thought that the old man would not notice him, so he threw pebbles. The old man said to him, "I tell you that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbidding throwing pebbles, and you still throw them? By Allah, I will not attend your funeral, nor visit you in illness, nor ever speak to you."

453. Sunan ad-Darimi 453Sahih

     نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْخَذْفِ وَقَالَ «إِنَّهَا لَا تَصْطَادُ صَيْدًا وَلَا تَنْكَأُ عَدُوًّا وَلَكِنَّهَا تَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ وَتَفْقَأُ الْعَيْنَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade throwing pebbles and said, "It does not catch game, nor does it wound an enemy, but it breaks a tooth and gouges an eye."

454. Sunan ad-Darimi 454Sahih

     رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُغَفَّلٍ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَخْذِفُ فَقَالَ لَا تَخْذِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ أَوْ كَانَ يَكْرَهُ الْخَذْفَ وَقَالَ «إنَّهُ لَا يُنْكَأُ بِهِ عَدُوٌّ وَلَا يُصَادُ بِهِ صَيْدٌ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَدْ يَفْقَأُ الْعَيْنَ وَيَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ» ثُمَّ رَآهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَخْذِفُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَلَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كانَ يَنْهَى عنْهُ ثُمَّ أَرَاكَ تَخْذِفُ وَاللَّهِ لَا أُكَلِّمُكَ أَبَدًا

     ✧ 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal saw a man from his companions throwing pebbles and said, "Do not throw pebbles, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to forbid throwing pebbles, or he used to dislike throwing pebbles. And he said, 'It does not wound an enemy, nor is game caught with it, but it may gouge an eye and break a tooth.'" Then he saw him after that throwing pebbles and said to him, "Did I not tell you that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to forbid it? Then I see you throwing pebbles. By Allah, I will never speak to you."

455. Sunan ad-Darimi 455Hasan

     حَدَّثَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ رَجُلًا بِحَدِيثٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ قَالَ فُلَانٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَتَقُولُ قَالَ فُلَانٌ وَفُلَانٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَا أُكَلِّمُكَ أَبَدًا

     ✧ Ibn Sirin narrated a hadith from the Prophet ﷺ to a man, and a man said, "So-and-so said such and such." Ibn Sirin said, "I narrate to you from the Prophet ﷺ and you say, 'So-and-so and so-and-so said such and such'? I will never speak to you."

456. Sunan ad-Darimi 456Weak

     «إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَتْ أَحَدَكُمُ امْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَا يَمْنَعْهَا» فَقَالَ فُلَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِذًا وَاللَّهِ أَمْنَعُهَا فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَشَتَمَهُ شتمةً لَمْ أَرَهُ شْتمها أَحَدًا قَبْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَتَقُولُ إِذًا وَاللَّهِ أَمْنَعُهَا

     ✧ "When one of you's wife asks permission to go to the mosque, he should not prevent her." A man named Fulān b. 'Abdullah said, "Then by Allah, I will prevent her." Ibn 'Umar turned to him and insulted him with an insult I had never seen him insult anyone before, then said, "I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and you say, 'Then by Allah, I will prevent her'?"

457. Sunan ad-Darimi 457No grade recorded

     «نَهَى عَنْ دِرْهَمَيْنِ بِدِرْهَمٍ» فَقَالَ فُلَانٌ مَا أَرَى بِهَذَا بَأْسًا يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ أَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَتَقُولُ لَا أَرَى بِهِ بَأْسًا وَاللَّهِ لَا يُظِلُّنِي وَإِيَّاكَ سَقْفٌ أَبَدًا

     ✧ "He forbade two dirhams for one dirham." A man said, "I see no harm in this, hand to hand." 'Ubadah said, "I say the Prophet ﷺ said, and you say, 'I see no harm in it'? By Allah, no roof will ever shelter me and you together."

458. Sunan ad-Darimi 458Weak

     «لَا تَطْرُقُوا النِّسَاءَ لَيْلًا» قَالَ وَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَافِلًا فانْسلَ رَجُلَانِ إِلَى أَهْلَيْهِمَا فَكِلَاهُمَا وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلًا

     ✧ "Do not come to women at night." He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was returning from a journey, and two men slipped away to their families, and each of them found a man with his wife.

459. Sunan ad-Darimi 459Hasan

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ نَزَلَ الْمُعَرَّسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ «لَا تَطْرُقُوا النِّسَاءَ لَيْلًا» فَخَرَجَ رَجُلَانِ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَتَهُ فَطَرَقَا أهْلْهما فَوَجَدَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلًا

     ✧ "When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ returned from a journey, he would stop at the mosque and then say, 'Do not engage with women at night.' Two men who had heard his statement then went to their respective homes and found each of their wives with another man."

460. Sunan ad-Darimi 460Hasan

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ يُوَدِّعُهُ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ لَا تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ «لَا يَخْرُجُ بَعْدَ النِّدَاءِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ أَخْرَجَتْهُ حاجةُ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الرَّجْعَةَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ» فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَصْحَابِي بِالْحَرَّةِ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ سَعِيدٌ يَوْلَعُ بِذِكْرِهِ حَتَّى أُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَانْكَسَرَتْ فَخِذُهُ

     ✧ A man came to Sa'id b. al-Musayyib to bid him farewell before going for Hajj or 'Umrah. He said to him: Do not leave until you pray, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "No one leaves after the call to prayer from the mosque except a hypocrite, unless a man is taken out by a need while he intends to return to the mosque." He said: My companions are at al-Harrah. He said: So he left. He said: Sa'id did not cease speaking about him until he was informed that he fell from his riding beast and his thigh was broken.

461. Sunan ad-Darimi 461Sahih

     «لَا تُمِلُّوا النَّاسَ»

     ✧ "Do not tire people."

462. Sunan ad-Darimi 462No grade recorded

     «إِنَّ لِلْقُلُوبِ لَنَشَاطًا وَإِقْبَالًا وَإِنَّ لَهَا تَوْلِيَةً وَإِدْبَارًا فَحَدِّثُوا النَّاسَ مَا أَقْبَلُوا عَلَيْكُمْ»

     ✧ "Indeed hearts have vigor and responsiveness, and they have turning away and retreat. So narrate to people as long as they are attentive to you."

463. Sunan ad-Darimi 463Weak

     كَانَ يُقَالُ «حَدِّثِ الْقَوْمَ مَا أَقْبَلُوا عَلَيْكَ بِوُجُوهِهِمْ فَإِذَا الْتَفَتُوا فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ لَهُمْ حَاجَاتٍ»

     ✧ It used to be said: "Narrate to a people as long as they are attentive to you with their faces; when they turn away, know that they have needs."

464. Sunan ad-Darimi 464Sahih

     «لَا تَكْتُبُوا عَنِّي شَيْئًا إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ فَمَنْ كَتَبَ عَنِّي شَيْئًا غَيْرَ الْقُرْآنِ فَلْيَمْحُهُ»

     ✧ "Do not write anything from me except the Qur'an. Whoever has written anything from me other than the Qur'an, let him erase it."

465. Sunan ad-Darimi 465Sahih

     «أَنَّهُمْ اسْتَأْذَنُوا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فِي أَنْ يَكْتُبُوا عنْهُ فَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُمْ»

     ✧ "They asked the Prophet ﷺ for permission to write from him, but he did not grant them permission."

466. Sunan ad-Darimi 466Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ يَا شِبَاكُ أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ يَعْنِي الْحَدِيثَ؟ مَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ يُرَدَّ عَلَيَّ حَدِيثٌ قَطُّ

     ✧ He used to say: O Shibak, shall I repeat the hadith to you? I never wanted any hadith to be repeated to me at all.

467. Sunan ad-Darimi 467Sahih

     جَاءَ الزُّهْرِيُّ بِحَدِيثٍ فَلَقِيتُهُ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِلِجَامِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ «أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتَنَا بِهِ» قَالَ وَتَسْتَعِيدُ الْحَدِيثَ؟ قَالَ قُلْتُ «وَمَا كُنْتَ تَسْتَعِيدُ الْحَدِيثَ؟» قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ «وَلَا تَكْتُبُ؟» قَالَ لَا

     Az-Zuhri brought a hadith, and I met him on some road, so I took hold of his rein and said, 'O Abu Bakr, repeat to me the hadith which you told us.' He said, 'Do you want me to repeat the hadith?' I said, 'Would you not have the hadith repeated?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'And do you not write it down?' He said, 'No.'

468. Sunan ad-Darimi 468Weak

     كَانَ قَتَادَةُ «يَكْرَهُ الْكِتَابَةَ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ وَقْعَ الْكِتَابِ أَنْكَرَهُ وَالْتَمَسَهُ بِيَدِهِ»

     ✧ Qatadah "disliked writing; when he heard the sound of writing, he disapproved of it and groped for it with his hand."

469. Sunan ad-Darimi 469Sahih

     كَانَ الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ «يَكْرَهُهُ»

     ✧ Al-Awza'i "disliked it."

470. Sunan ad-Darimi 470Sahih

     أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ «كَانَ يَكْرَهُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْنِي الْعِلْمَ »

     ✧ Ibrahim "disliked writing, meaning knowledge."

471. Sunan ad-Darimi 471No grade recorded

     «لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا كِتَابًا لَاتَّخَذْتُ رَسَائِلَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ»

     ✧ "If I were to keep a written record, I would have kept the letters of the Prophet ﷺ."

472. Sunan ad-Darimi 472Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ حَمَّادًا يَكْتُبُ عِنْدَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكَ؟ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَطْرَافٌ

     ✧ It is only edges.

473. Sunan ad-Darimi 473Sahih

     قَالَ لِي عَبِيْدَةُ «لَا تُخَلِّدَنَّ بِي كِتَابًا»

     ✧ "To my Abdah, 'Do not make a book immortal within me.'"

474. Sunan ad-Darimi 474Sahih

     «مَا كَتَبْتُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلَّا حَدِيثَ الْأَعْمَاقِ فَلَمَّا حَفِظْتُهُ مَحَوْتُهُ»

     ✧ The translation of the passage is: "I only wrote about Muhammad the conversation of the depths, and when I memorized it, I erased it."

475. Sunan ad-Darimi 475Sahih

     «مَا كَتَبْتُ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ»

     ✧ "I never wrote down any hadith at all."

476. Sunan ad-Darimi 476No grade recorded

     «مَا كَتَبْتُ شَيْئًا قَطُّ»

     ✧ "I never wrote down anything at all."

477. Sunan ad-Darimi 477No grade recorded

     سَأَلْتُ عَبِيدَةَ قِطْعَةَ جِلْدٍ أَكْتُبُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ «لَا تُخَلِّدَنَّ عَنِّي كِتَابًا»

     ✧ I asked 'Abidah for a piece of leather on which to write, and he said, "O Ibrahim, do not ever preserve a written record from me."

478. Sunan ad-Darimi 478No grade recorded

     أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ 'Abdullah reported to us: Abu Dawud related to us: Shu'bah related to us, from al-Hakam, from Ibrahim, from 'Abidah, something similar.

479. Sunan ad-Darimi 479No grade recorded

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ الْحَدِيثُ فِي الْكَرَارِيسِ وَيَقُولُ يُشَبَّهُ بِالْمَصَاحِفِ

     ✧ "To write the Hadith in books and say it resembles the Qur'an."

480. Sunan ad-Darimi 480Sahih

     وَوَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْكَاتِبِ عَنْ أَبِي مَعْشَرٍ فَاكْتُبْ كَيْفَ شِئْتَ

     ✧ From Abu Ma'shar, so write it as you wish.

481. Sunan ad-Darimi 481Sahih

     أَنَّ عَبِيدَةَ دَعَا بِكُتُبِهِ فَمَحَاهَا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَلِيَهَا قَوْمٌ فَلَا يَضَعُونَهَا مَوَاضِعَهَا

     ✧ 'Abidah called for his books and erased them on his deathbed, saying, "I fear that people will come after me who will not put them in their proper places."

482. Sunan ad-Darimi 482Weak

     أَنَّهُ «كَرِهَ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ الْعِلْمُ فِي الْكَرَارِيسِ»

     ✧ "To write knowledge in notebooks."

483. Sunan ad-Darimi 483Sahih

     «مَا زَالَ هَذَا الْعِلْمُ عَزِيزًا يَتَلَقَّاهُ الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِي الصُّحُفِ فَحَمَلَهُ أَوْ دَخَلَ فِيهِ غَيْرُ أَهْلِهِ»

     ✧ "This knowledge remained mighty: men received it directly from one another, until it fell into the written pages, and those who were not worthy carried it—or entered into it."

484. Sunan ad-Darimi 484No grade recorded

     «كَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَكْتُبُ وَيُكْتِبُ»

     ✧ "Al-Hasan used to write and to have others write."

485. Sunan ad-Darimi 485Sahih

     بَلَغَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ عِنْدَ نَاسٍ كِتَابًا يُعْجَبُونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ بِهِمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْهُ بِهِ فَمَحَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ «إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَقْبَلُوا عَلَى كُتُبِ عُلَمَائِهِمْ وَتَرَكُوا كِتَابَ رَبِّهِمْ»

     ✧ Indeed, there are people who have a book that they admire, and they have not ceased with it until they brought it to me, and I have erased it. Then, he said, "The people of the book before you were destroyed because they embraced the books of their scholars and abandoned the book of their Lord."

486. Sunan ad-Darimi 486Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِعَبِيدَةَ أَكْتُبُ مَا أَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ قَالَ «لَا» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ كِتَابًا أَقْرَؤُهُ قَالَ «لَا»

     ✧ I said, "No". If I find a book to read, he said, "No".

487. Sunan ad-Darimi 487Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَلَا تُكْتِبُنَا فَإِنَّا لَا نَحْفَظُ؟ فَقَالَ «لَا إِنَّا لَنْ نُكْتِبَكُمْ وَلَنْ نَجْعَلَهُ قُرْآنًا وَلَكِنِ احْفَظُوا عَنَّا كَمَا حَفِظْنَا نَحْنُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ»

     ✧ I said to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, "Will you not have us write it down? For we do not memorize." He said, "No. We will never write it down for you, nor will we make it a Qur'an. But memorize from us just as we memorized from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ."

488. Sunan ad-Darimi 488Weak

     «إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ لَا يَكْتُبُ وَلَا يُكْتِبُ»

     ✧ "Abu Hurayrah did not write down, nor did he have others write down."

489. Sunan ad-Darimi 489Weak

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ حَدِيثَ أَبِيهِ «فَرَآهُ أَبُو مُوسَى فَمَحَاهُ»

     ✧ He used to write down the hadith of his father, and Abu Musa saw it and erased it.

490. Sunan ad-Darimi 490Sahih

     قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَتَبْتُ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ

     ✧ Ibn Sirin said, "No, by Allah, I have never written a hadith."

491. Sunan ad-Darimi 491No grade recorded

     أَرَادِنِي مرْوانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرٌ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أنْ أُكْتِبَهُ شَيْئًا قَالَ «فَلَمْ أَفْعَلْ» قَالَ «فَجَعَلَ سِتْرًا بَيْنَ مَجْلِسِهِ وَبَيْنَ بَقِيَّةِ دَارِهِ» قَالَ فَكَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ يَدْخُلُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ فَأَقْبَلَ مَرْوَانُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أُرَانَا إِلَّا قَدْ خُنَّاهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ مَا أُرَانَا إِلَّا قَدْ خُنَّاكَ قَالَ قُلتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ إِنَّا أَمَرْناَ رَجُلًا يَقْعُدُ خَلْفَ هَذَا السِّتْرِ فَيَكْتُبَ مَا تُفْتِي هَؤُلَاءِ وَمَا تَقُولُ

     ✧ "So he set up a curtain between his council and the rest of his house." They said, "Therefore, his companions used to enter upon him and discuss matters in that place. Then Marwan came to his companions and said, 'I see nothing except that we have been deceived.' Then he approached me and I said, 'And what is that?' He said, 'I see nothing except that we have deceived you.' I said, 'And what is that?' He said, 'We have appointed a man who sits behind this curtain and writes down what you dictate and what you say.'"

492. Sunan ad-Darimi 492Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّ سَالِمًا أَتَمُّ مِنْكَ حَدِيثًا؟ قَالَ إِنَّ سَالِمًا كَانَ يَكْتُبُ

     ✧ I said to Ibrahim, "Salim is more complete in hadith than you?" He said, "Salim used to write."

493. Sunan ad-Darimi 493Accepted

     وَفَدْتُ مَعَ أَبِي إِلَى يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بِحُوَّارَيْنَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ مُعَاوِيَةُ نُعَزِّيهِ وَنُهَنِّيهِ بِالْخِلَافَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا يَقُولُ أَلَا إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْأَشْرَارُ وَيُوضَعَ الْأَخْيَارُ أَلَا إِنَّ «مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يَظْهَرَ الْقَوْلُ وَيُخْزَنَ الْعَمَلُ أَلَا إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ تُتْلَى الْمَثْنَاةُ فَلَا يُوجَدُ مَنْ يُغَيِّرُهَا» قِيلَ لَهُ وَمَا الْمَثْنَاةُ؟ قَالَ «مَا اسْتُكْتِبَ مِنْ كِتَابٍ غَيْرِ الْقُرْآنِ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَبِهِ هُدِيتُمْ وَبِهِ تُجْزَوْنَ وَعَنْهُ تُسْأَلُونَ» فَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَنِ الرَّجُلُ فَحَدَّثْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِحِمْصَ فَقَالَ لِي رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَوَ مَا تَعْرِفُهُ؟ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ؓ

     ✧ I traveled with my father to Yazid ibn Muawiya in Hawarin after the death of Muawiya to offer our condolences and congratulate him on the caliphate. There was a man in its mosque saying, "Indeed, it is one of the signs of the Hour that the wicked will be elevated, and the good will be lowered. Indeed, it is one of the signs of the Hour that speech will be widespread, and actions will be concealed. Indeed, it is one of the signs of the Hour that the [mathnā] will be recited, and no one will be found has changed it." He was asked, "What is the mathnā?" He replied, "It is what is written from books other than the Quran. So, adhere to the Quran, for with it you are guided, rewarded, and questioned." I did not know who the man was, and I narrated this incident later in Homs. A man from the people said to me, "Do you not know him?" I said, "No." He said, "That was Abdullah ibn Amr (may Allah be pleased with him)."

494. Sunan ad-Darimi 494Sahih

     جَاءَ أَبُو قُرَّةَ الْكِنْدِيُّ بِكِتَابٍ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَحَمَلَهُ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَنَظَرَ فِيهِ فَدَعَا بِطَسْتٍ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَمَرَسَهُ فِيهِ وَقَالَ «إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِاتِّبَاعِهِمُ الْكُتُبَ وَتَرْكِهِمْ كِتَابَهُمْ»

     ✧ And he said, "Verily, those before you perished by following their books and neglecting their own book." Husayn said, "Indeed, if it was from the Quran or the Sunnah, he would not have erased it, but it was from the books of the People of the Book."

495. Sunan ad-Darimi 495No grade recorded

     أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِكَتِفٍ فِيهِ كِتَابٌ فَقَالَ كَفَى بِقَوْمٍ ضَلَالًا أَنْ يَرْغَبُوا عَمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِلَى مَا جَاءَ بِهِ نَبِيٌّ غَيْرُ نَبِيِّهِمْ أَوْ كِتَابٌ غَيْرُ كِتَابِهِمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ﷻ {أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ أَنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لَرَحْمَةً وَذِكْرَى لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ} [العنكبوت 51] الْآيَةَ

     ✧ The Prophet ﷺ was brought a shoulder blade with writing on it and said, "It is enough misguidance for a people to turn away from what their Prophet brought toward what a prophet other than their prophet brought—or a book other than their book." Then Allah, Mighty and Exalted, revealed: {Is it not enough for them that We sent down to you the Book, which is recited to them? Indeed in that is a mercy and a reminder for a people who believe} [al-'Ankabut 51], the verse.

496. Sunan ad-Darimi 496Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ مَعَ رَجُلٍ صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْسِخْنِيهَا فَكَأَنَّهُ بَخِلَ بِهَا ثُمَّ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يُعْطِيَنِيهَا فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ بِدْعَةٌ وَفِتْنَةٌ وَضَلَالَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ هَذَا وَأَشْبَاهُ هَذَا إِنَّهُمْ كَتَبُوهَا فَاسْتَلَذَّتْهَا أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأُشْرِبَتْهَا قُلُوبُهُمْ فَأَعْزِمُ عَلَى كُلِّ امْرِئٍ يَعْلَمُ مكانِ كِتَابٍ إِلَّا دَلَّ عَلَيْهِ وَأُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فَأَقْسَمَ بِاللَّهِ؟ قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ أَقْسَمَ لَوْ أَنَّهَا ذُكِرَتْ لهُ بِديرِ لهنْدِ نُراهُ يَعْنِي مَكَانًا بِالْكُوفَةِ بَعِيدًا لأتيْتهُ وَلَوْ مَشْيًا

     ✧ I saw a man with a page on which was written: Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is greatest. I said to him, "Copy it for me," but he seemed stingy with it, then promised to give it to me. I came to 'Abdullah, and there it was in front of him. He said, "What is in this book is innovation, tribulation, and misguidance. This and its likes destroyed those before you: they wrote them down, their tongues found them pleasing, and their hearts absorbed them. I charge every person who knows the location of a book to point it out. I swear by Allah." Shu'bah said: Did he swear by Allah? He said: I think he swore: if it were mentioned to have been at a monastery in Hind—I think he means a place in al-Kufah far away—I would go to it, even on foot.

497. Sunan ad-Darimi 497No grade recorded

     «أَنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَتَبُوا كِتَابًا فَتَبِعُوهُ وَتَرَكُوا التَّوْرَاةَ»

     ✧ "The children of Israel wrote a book, so they followed it and left the Torah."

498. Sunan ad-Darimi 498No grade recorded

     «إِنَّ نَاسًا يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَامِي ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُونَ فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَإِنِّي لَا أُحِلُّ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَّا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ ﷻ»

     ✧ "Some people hear my words, then depart and write them down. I do not permit anyone to write down anything except the Book of Allah, Mighty and Exalted."

499. Sunan ad-Darimi 499Sahih

     «مَا كَتَبْتُ سَوْدَاءَ فِي بَيْضَاءَ وَلَا اسْتَعَدْتُ حَدِيثًا مِنْ إِنْسَانٍ»

     ✧ “I did not write black upon white, nor did I seek to have a hadith dictated back to me by any person.”

500. Sunan ad-Darimi 500Sahih

     «لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَكْثَرَ حَدِيثًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِنِّي إِلَّا مَا كَانَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ وَلَا أَكْتُبُ»

     ✧ “There is no one among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who has more hadith from the Prophet ﷺ than I, except what there is from ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr, for he used to write while I did not write.”

Showing the first 500 hadith of this chapter.